-f^&mi
X. J-
.A.V^.
^
^
V
<*.
^°-^*
s^-S-
^,>v
G^ ^_ "'/.s^ A <". '°.a'» .G^ ^d -^^^^
*<.
..-e
V ^ ' • o, CV vO ^ » • • '
^ ^ ^ \'' <^0 C,^
o V ^^ 0
^^'
A
-o
o ♦ • • «^
<^.
j.Ov:
^ l^df#^^ .^"^
n!)
^'
o
>-e-
^■
.> ^
L^'
V
A
C
-r,
.r
* 0 '^ '>^^^::s^.' ^K^
>
r>"
■0.^
_0
Ike
COMMONWEALTH of PENNSYLVANIA
By
THOMAS KILBY SMITH
of the PniladelpHia Bar
Preface by
WALTER GEORGE SMITH
of the Philadelphia Bar
New York
The Encyclopedia Press, Inc.
23 East Forty-First Street
p
Copyright, ipiy The Encyclopedia Press, Inc.
OCT 16 1917
'CI,A476700
PREFACE
The object of the series of hand books of which this is the pioneer is to give in compact form the saUent facts relating to the history, development and present social, economic and political status of the different States of the Union. To those who are interested in any special phase of the development of the Common- wealth of Pennsylvania, it is hoped this book will be a guide for more comprehensive study than is afforded by its pages.
It has been sought to treat as completely as possible in each chapter such matters as are essential to a full understanding of the physical characteristics, the aborigines, the colonists and later emigrants, the framework of government as first established and as it exists today. A study is made of the daily life of the people and methods of administration, of govern- mental, religious, social and domestic affairs, of State finance, of the sources of wealth, of the churches and other religious bodies, of conditions affecting the home, and the educational system, the professions, literature, art, science, and finally of penology. Great pains have been taken to verify the statistics to the latest date available.
No one of the original States of the Union has had a greater influence than Pennsylvania; her natural wealth, her geographical position, her varied types of settlers have all combined to this end. In her chief city are found places sacredly associated with the political liberty of mankind; on her soil was fought the great decisive battle of the war for the Union; from her mines, her workshops and her factories come
III
IV PREFACE
products without which the economic history of the whole Atlantic seaboard would be changed.
As the movement of mankind tends towards democ- racy, a study of the early struggle on the American Continent for self-government becomes of increasing importance. As has been well shown by various historians, the American Revolution began not in 1769 nor in 1775, but almost immediately after the close of the French and Indian War and can hardly be said to have been settled in favor of the American States until long after the treaty of peace.
It is one of the marks of the times that there has been a great lessening of reverence for precedent and antiquity. Forgetful or ignorant of the imminent danger of disintegration which the American people escaped by the adoption of the Federal Constitution, there are many well-meaning persons who are striving now to overcome by amendments the effect of the de- cisions of the great Court which is its final interpreter. It is of course impossible for the wisest of statesmen to foresee the changes in man's economic and social life; but principles of truth do not change, and in the consideration of the application of constitutional prin- ciples to modern conditions, that fact should be ever in mind.
It is one of the wonders of political history that a written Constitution prepared at a time when there were but thirteen States with a population of not more than three millions, should have served so admirably and be still so vigorous after those States had ex- panded to forty-eight with a population exceeding one hundred millions. Events move rapidly in modern times ; the history of a decade in the twentieth century comprehends more far-reaching events than centuries in other periods of the world's history. Since 1789
PREFACE
there has been a greater change in the habits of life of the American people than of any other in any five hundred years since Christianity became the religion of the Roman Empire. The political heritage of this generation, which has come down essentially unim- paired since the days when Franklin, Adams, Jeffer- son, Hancock and their immortal colleagues assembled in Independence Hall, enriched and perfected by the labors of Washington, Wilson, Hamilton, Madison and Marshall, is the greatest that ever came from their ancestors to any people. If, out of the welter and con- fusion, the destruction of human life and property, the suffering and barbarism against which civilization is now struggling in a world-wide war, there comes a revivified appreciation of the blessings of American political freedom, the awful price will not have been altogether in vain.
It is hoped this book will be an aid to the study of Pennsylvania and her people, and thereby stimulate patriotism and faith in the ideals upon which her in- stitutions were founded, which constituted in truth "a holy experiment".
WALTER GEORGE SMITH.
Philadelphia, Pennsylvania, August, 1917.
CONTENTS
PAGE
CHAPTER I
General Survey
Geography — Physical Characteristics — Political Divisions — Formation of Counties — Population 1
CHAPTER II
History Prior to the Revolution
Aborigines— Discoverers and Pioneers — First Settle- ments—William Penn, his Career, Character and Pur- pose— Indian Wars — Relations with England — Immi- grants— Elements of early Population— ^Governors of the Province of Pennsylvania 13
CHAPTER III
The Revolutionary Period
Signing of the Declaration of Independence— Military Operations — Eminent Revolutionists — Government of the State during the Revolution 47
CHAPTER IV History from the Admission to the Union 61
CHAPTER V
Government
Branches of State Government — Senatorial, Representa- tive and Judicial Districts — Adoption of the Consti- tution—Relations with the Federal Government— Prin- cipal Officers of the United States Government from
Pennsylvania, 1783 to 1915 85
VII
VIII CONTENTS
CHAPTER VI Military Affairs 106
CHAPTER VH Manners and Customs
Early Characteristics of the People of the Colony — Social Conditions in the Nineteenth Century — Modern Development, Domestic and Industrial — Mining Condi- tions 112
CHAPTER VIII
State Finance
Revenue — State Control of Private Finances — Federal Reserve Banks — The United States Mint — Insurance... 122
CHAPTER IX Resources Agriculture — ^Lumber — Mining — Manufactures — Railroads — Street-Railways, the Telegraph and Telephone — Roads — Canals — Navigable Streams — Commerce — State Control of Public Utilities — ^Conservation 128
CHAPTER X
Religion
Statistics — Organization of Religious Bodies — Institu- tional Activity — Associations other than Religious — State Legislation affecting Religion — Charitable Deeds and Bequests — Holidays — Status of Church Law in Civil Courts — Church Property — Oaths and Affirma- tions— Seal of the Confessional — Places of Special Re- ligious Interest 154
CHAPTER XI Conditions Affecting the Home
Divorce — Wife's Property — Laws affecting Minors — Child Labor Laws — Women — ^Wills 204
CONTENTS IX
CHAPTER XII
Education and the Professions
The History of Education — Public School System — Cath- olic Schools — Schools for Defectives — Illiteracy — Higher Education — The Medical Profession — The Legal Profession 213
CHAPTER Xni
Literature, Art and Science
Libraries — Newspapers — Editors — Authors — Art Galleries — Artists — Sculptors and Engravers — Architects — Music — Science and Invention 241
CHAPTER XIV
Social Systems
Charities — Charitable Institutions — Poor Relief — Hos- pitals— Homes — Children's Agencies and Institutions — Reformatories — Laws affecting Charities — Labor Laws — Workmen's Compensation — Liquor Laws — Paupers — Public Service and Labor Agitation 253
CHAPTER XV
Care of Criminals
Statistics — Prisons — Juvenile Courts — Treatment of Pris- oners with a view to Reform 279
CHAPTER XVI
Conclusion 289
Index 296
ILLUSTRATIONS
PAGE
William Penn Frontispiece y/
Map of Pennsylvania, showing Counties and Name of County Seat 4
Independence Hall, Philadelphia 46 -
Washington's Headquarters, Valley Forge, Pa 50 -
The Pennsylvania State Capitol, Harrisburg 84
Arms of Pennsylvania 90
Map of Pennsylvania 156
The Gty Hall, Philadelphia 278 .
XI
THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA
CHAPTER I GENERAL SURVEY
GEOGRArHY
Pennsylvania is one of the thirteen original United States of America, situated in the north-eastern part of the United States, in the middle Atlantic group. It lies between 39° 43" and 42° 15" north latitude and between the Delaware River on the east and the eastern boundary of the State of Ohio on the west, being on the meridian 80° 36" west longitude. It is bounded by New York on the north. New Jersey on the east, Ohio and West Virginia on the west, Delaware, Maryland and West Virginia on the south. It is 176 miles from north to south and about 303 miles from east to west, containing 45,215 square miles, of which 230 miles are covered by water. It is four-fifths the size of England and Wales which together contain 58,324 square miles ; one-third larger than Ireland which contains 32,360 square miles, more than three times the size of Den- mark and twice the size of Holland and Belgium com- bined. Its area is equal to about one-fifth of the terri- tory of France. In comparison with the other States of the American Union, it is thirty-first in size, there being thirty larger and seventeen smaller States. It is the only one of the thirteen original States having no coast line, being separated from the Atlantic Ocean by the State of New Jersey for a distance varying from
1
2 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA
thirty-seven to sixty miles. It has, however, a shore Hne on Lake Erie forty-five miles in length.
Physical Characteristics
One- third of the State is broken by parallel moun- tain ranges and valleys. These valleys are drained by three principal rivers. The Delaware, which forms the eastern boundary, is 300 miles in length, rises in Otsego Lake, New York, and flowing in a generally southern direction, empties into Delaware Bay and thence into the Atlantic Ocean. The eastern slope is drained by the Lehigh River flowing across the north- eastern corner of the State, and by the Schuylkill flow- ing through the southern section, both of which empty into the Delaware from the west.
The Delaware is navigable for 130 miles from the sea. The Susquehanna is 400 miles in length and flows through the centre of the State in a southerly direction and is not navigable. The western section of the State is drained by the Allegheny and Monongahela Rivers, these unite and form the Ohio which, flowing west- ward, meets the Mississippi near the centre of the United States. The Allegheny River, 300 miles in length, is navigable for small steamers for 200 miles within the State, while the Monongahela, which flows north from West Virginia, is only navigable where dams have been constructed.
There are forty-six small lakes in Pennsylvania, of which the largest are Lake Conneaut in the north- western comer of the State and Eaglesmere in the north-central section. Most of these lakes are in the north-eastern counties of Wayne, Susquehanna and Pike. Eaglesmere, noted for its attractive scenery, has long been a favorite resort for summer tourists. It is one mile long and three-fourths of a mile wide.
GENERAL SURVEY 3
The highest elevations in the State are North Knob, 2,684 feet; Pocahontas, 2,660 ft., Howard Hill, 2,336 ft., and Big Shiny Mountain, 2,320 ft. These are peaks of the Alleghany range which stretches diagonal- ly across the centre of the State from north-east to south-west. The range presents a rugged face to the south-east at its southern extremity, while to the north- west the mountains slope gradually away, and are cultivable to the summits of the ridges. Where the Delaware River breaks through the Blue Ridge with a depth of about 60 fe^, it passes between the peaks of Minsi and Tammari3r-i;6O0 feet high. This mountain gorge is known as the Delaware Water Gap, and is a popular summer resort.
Similar in form and scenic effect is the Wind Gap where the Lehigh River breaks through an almost equally precipitous gorge about 30 miles to the south- west in the same ridge. The scenery is varied and picturesque but not remarkably rugged. That about the South Mountain near the centre of the southern boundary line is notable, the ridges rising above the Cumberland Valley to a height of 1,500 ft. and 2,000 ft. above the sea level. In the valley of the Juniata, a tributary of the Susquehanna, which flows eastward through the centre of the State, the mountain sides are sometimes precipitous and the landscape picturesque. In the south-central portion of the State there are medicinal springs at Bedford, long favored as a health and pleasure resort, as also are Cambridge Springs in the north-west.
There is a wide range of climate within the geogra- phical limits of the State, generally temperate and dif- fering according to altitude. The south-east, influenced by the proximity of the sea, is mild, while the climate west of the mountains, where the country is exposed to
4 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA
the north winds, is more rigorous. The average tem- perature of the entire State for the month of January is 30°, for July 74°. The extremes for these two months are — 12° and 108°. The average rainfall on the west slope of the mountains is 32"; in the east, 42", the average precipitation of the entire State being 39.8". In the mountains there are frequent heavy snowfalls from November to April, particularly at the higher points and in the northern valleys.
The State is divided into sixty-seven counties as follows :
Political Divisions
Counties
Chester
Bucks
Philadelphia . . .
Lancaster
York
Cumberland . . .
Berks
Northampton . .
Bedford
Northumberland Westmoreland . Washington . . .
Faj-^ette ,
Franklin
Montgomery . .
Dauphin
Luzerne
Huntingdon . ..
Allegheny
Delaware ,
Mifflin
Somerset
Lycoming
Greene
Wayne
|
When |
|
|
Form'd |
|
|
1146 |
1682 |
|
608 |
1682 |
|
133 |
1682 |
|
941 |
1729 |
|
903 |
1749 |
|
528 |
1750 |
|
865 |
1752 |
|
372 |
1752 |
|
1145 |
1771 |
|
1154 |
1772 |
|
1039 |
1773 |
|
862 |
1781 |
|
795 |
1783 |
|
751 |
1784 |
|
484 |
1784 |
|
521 |
1785 |
|
484 |
1786 |
|
918 |
1787 |
|
725 |
1788 |
|
185 |
1789 |
|
398 |
1789 |
|
1034 |
1795 |
|
1220 |
1795 |
|
574 |
1796 |
|
739 |
1796 |
|
When |
|
|
County Seat or Capital |
Laid Out |
|
West Chester |
1786 |
|
Doylestown |
1778 |
|
Philadelphia |
1682 |
|
Lancaster |
1730 |
|
York |
1741 |
|
Carlisle |
1751 |
|
Reading |
1748 |
|
Easton |
1738 |
|
Bedford |
1766 |
|
Sunbu ry |
1772 |
|
Greensburg |
1782 |
|
Washington |
1781 |
|
Uniontown |
1767 |
|
Chambersburg |
1764 |
|
Norristown |
1784 |
|
Harrisburg |
1785 |
|
Wilkes-Barre |
1783 |
|
Huntingdon |
1767 |
|
Pittsburgh |
1765 |
|
Media |
1849 |
|
Lewistown |
1790 |
|
Somerset |
1795 |
|
Williamsport |
1796 |
|
Waynesburg |
1796 |
|
Honesdale |
1826 |
|
c |
||
|
3 |
||
|
O |
||
|
U |
||
|
J3 |
||
|
o |
||
|
rt |
||
|
<u |
||
|
o |
||
|
(T( |
||
|
(U |
Td |
|
|
CD |
||
|
>> |
o |
|
|
• *-H |
||
|
C |
u< |
|
|
3 |
O |
|
|
o |
a |
|
|
U |
a, |
|
|
<■ |
rt |
|
|
M-H |
||
|
"■A |
o |
t/) |
|
< |
<u |
|
|
> |
<u |
•> |
|
d |
a |
-i-> |
|
m |
03 |
03 |
|
:? |
^ |
ri |
|
'A |
(ij |
|
|
w |
T3 |
(/) |
|
^ |
C |
<u |
|
rt |
1-1 |
|
|
b |
a, |
|
|
o |
t/j |
<v |
|
p- |
^ |
|
|
< |
C |
«-!-( |
|
s |
3 O |
o |
|
U |
t-< |
be -2 o
TO
bo
GENERAL SURVEY Political Divisions iContinned)
Counties
Armstrong . .
Adams
Butler
Beaver
Centre
Crawford . .
Erie
Mercer
Venango . . . Warren . . . . Indiana .... Jefferson . . .
McKean
Potter
Tioga
Cambria . . . . Clearfield . . . Bradford . . . Susquehanna Schuylkill . .
Lehigh
Lebanon . . . Columbia . . .
Union ,
Pike
Perry
Juniata
Monroe
Clarion . . . . Clinton .... Wyoming . . ,
Carbon
Elk
Blair
Sullivan
Forest
Fulton
Lawrence . . Montour . . .
Snyder
Cameron . . Lackawanna
653 528 790 429 1146 1038 781 700 661 902 829 666 987 1071 1142 717 1142 1145 824 777 344 360 479 305 544 564 392 623 601 878 397 406 806 534 458 423 402 360 130 311 392 451
When Form'd
1800
1800
1800
1800
1800
1800
1800
1800
1800
1800
1803
1804
1804
1804
1804
1804
1804
1810
1810
1811
1812
1813
1813
1813
1814
1820
1831
1836
1839
1839
1842
1843
1843
1846
1847
1848
1850
1850
1850
1855
1860
1878
County Seat or Capital
Kittanning
Gettysburg
Butler
Beaver
Bellefonte
Meadville
Erie
Mercer
Franklin
Warren
Indiana
Brookville
Smethport
Coudersport . . . .
Wellsboro
Ebensburg
Clearfield
Towanda
Montrose
Pottsville
Allentown
Lebanon
Bloomsburg . . . ,
Lewisburg
Milford
New Bloomfield MifHingtown .... Stroudsburg . . .
Clarion
Lock Haven . . . . Tunkhannock . . Mauch Chunk..
Ridgway
Hollidaysburg .
Laporte
Tionesta
McConnellsburg New Castle . . . .
Danville
Middleburg
: Emporium
I Scranton
Wheiv Laid Out
1804
1780
1803
1791
1795
1795
1795
1803
1795
1795
1805
1830
1807
1807
1806
1806
1805
1812
1811
1816
1751
1750
1802
1785
1800
1822
1791
1806
1840
1833
1790
1815
1843
1820
1850
1852
1786
1802
1790
1800
1861
1840
THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA
Formation of Counties
Counties
Adams
Allegheny
Armstrong
Beaver
Bedford
Berks
Blair
Bradford
Bucks
(original county)
Butler
Cambria
Cameron
Carbon
Centre
Chester
(original county)
Clarion
Clearfield
Clinton
Columbia
Crawford
Cumberland
Dauphin
Delaware
Elk
Erie
Fayette
Forest
FrankUn
Fulton
Greene
Huntingdon
Indiana
Jefferson
Juniata
|
Date of Formation |
Partition of |
||
|
Jan. |
22, |
1800 |
York |
|
Sept. |
24, |
1788 |
Westmoreland, Washington |
|
Mar. |
12, |
1800 |
Alleghen}^ Westmoreland, Lycoming |
|
Mar. |
12, |
1800 |
Allegheny, Washington |
|
Mar. |
9, |
1771 |
Cumberland |
|
Mar. |
11, |
1752 |
Philadelphia, Chester, Lan- caster |
|
Feb. |
26, |
1846 |
Huntingdon, Bedford |
|
Feb. |
21, |
1810 1682 |
Luzerne, Lycoming |
|
Mar. |
12, |
1880 |
Alleghen}'- |
|
Mar. |
26, |
1804 |
Huntingdon, Somerset, Bedford |
|
Mar. |
29, |
1860 |
Chnton, Elk, McKean, Pot- ter |
|
Mar. |
13, |
1843 |
Northampton, Monroe |
|
Feb. |
13, |
1800 1682 |
Mifflin, Northumberland, Lycoming, Huntingdon |
|
I\Iar. |
11, |
1839 |
Venango, Armstrong |
|
Mar. |
26, |
1804 |
Huntingdon, Lycoming |
|
June |
21, |
1839 |
Lycoming, Centre |
|
Mar. |
22, |
1813 |
Northumberland |
|
Mar. |
12, |
1800 |
Allegheny |
|
Jan. |
27, |
1750 |
Lancaster |
|
Mar. |
4, |
1785 |
Lancaster |
|
Sept. |
26, |
1789 |
Chester |
|
Apr. |
18, |
1843 |
Jefferson, Clearfield, Mc- Kean |
|
Mar. |
12, |
1800 |
Allegheny |
|
Sept. |
26, |
1783 |
Westmoreland |
|
Apr. |
11. |
1848 |
Jefferson, Venango |
|
Sept. |
9, |
1784 |
Cumberland |
|
Apr. |
19, |
1850 |
Bedford |
|
Feb. |
9, |
1796 |
Washington |
|
Sept. |
20, |
1787 |
Bedford |
|
Mar. |
30, |
1803 |
Westmoreland, Lycoming |
|
Mar. |
26, |
1804 |
Lycoming |
|
Mar. |
2, |
1831 |
Mifflin |
GENERAL SURVEY Formation of Gjunties (Continued)
Counties
Date of
Formation
Partition of
Lackawanna Aug.
Lancaster May
Lawrence ' Mar.
Lebanon ! Feb.
Lehigh I Mar.
Luzerne i Sept.
Lycoming I Apr.
McKean Mar.
Mercer 'Mar.
Mifflin jSept.
Monroe 'Apr.
Montgomery 'Sept.
Montour iMay
Northampton . . . . !Mar. Northumberland Mar.
Perry
Philadelphia
(original county)
Pike
Potter
Schuylkill
Snyder
Somerset
Sullivan 'Mar
Susquehanna !Feb.
Tioga Mar.
Mar.
Mar.
Mar.
Mar.
Mar. Mar. Mar. Mar. Apr.
Union
Venango
Warren
Washington Mar.
Wayne Mar.
Westmoreland^ . . Feb.
Wyoming Apr.
York Aug.
13, 1878
10, 1729
20, 1849 16, 1813
6, 1812
25, 1786 13, 1795;
26, 1804i 12, 1800 19, 1789
1, 1836
10, 1785 3, 1850
11, 1752
21, 1772
22, 1820 1682
26, 1814
26, 1804
1, 1811
2, 1855 17, 1795 15, 1847
21, 1810 26, 1804
22, 1813 12, 1800 12, 1800 28, 1781 21, 1798 26, 1773
4, 1842 19, 1749
Luzerne
Chester
Beaver, Mercer
Dauphin, Lancaster
Northampton
Northumberland
Northumberland
Lycoming
Allegheny
Cumberland, Northumber- land
Northampton, Pike
Philadelphia
Columbia
Bucks
Lancaster, Cumberland, Berks, Bedford, North- ampton
Cumberland
'Wayne
Lycoming
Berks, Northampton
Union
I Bed ford
Lycoming
Luzerne
Lycoming
Northumberland
Allegheny, Lycoming
Allegheny, Lycoming
Westmoreland
Northampton
Bedford
Luzerne
Lancaster
^ In 1785 part of the purchase of 1784 was added.
8 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA
The capital is Harrisburg situated in the south- central section of the State on the Susquehanna River in Dauphin County. In 1916 it had a population of 72,000. The chief commercial centre is Philadelphia, situated on the Delaware River in the extreme south- eastern corner of the State. In 1916 it had a popula- tion of 1,700,518, the third largest city in the United States. Pittsburgh, near the western border, at the junction of the Allegheny and Monongahela Rivers, is the second most important city with a population, in 1916, of 579,000. It is one of the great steel centres of the world and the eighth city in population in the United States. Scranton, in the north-eastern section in Lackawanna County, had in 1916 a population of 146,841. This is also a great mining and manufactur- ing centre. Reading, in Berks County on the Schuyl- kill River, had in 1916 a population of 109,381. It is the fourth most important manufacturing and com- mercial centre -in the State. Wilkes-Barre, in the north-eastern section near Scranton, Erie in the north- western corner on Lake Erie, and Johnstown in the south-west, are the next cities in size and importance, but their populations are from twenty-five to fifty per cent smaller than the four cities above mentioned. There are seventy-five cities that have a population greater than ten thousand, thirty-four of which have a population greater than twenty thousand.
As all of the land in Pennsylvania is well settled, there are no Homestead Laws, providing for new settlements.
Population
In 1790 there were 434,373 inhabitants in Pennsyl- vania; in 1910, 7,665,111, an increase of 21.6 per cent over that of 1900, the same proportion as for the five
GENERAL SURVEY \)
preceding decades, and about the same for the United States from 1900 to 1910, which was 21 per cent. Of this increase one-fifth occurred in Philadelphia and one-third within towns of 25,000 and over. The urban population in 1890 was 54.7 per cent; in 1910 it had in- creased to 60.4 per cent. The sixty cities of 10,000 and over contained 47.7 per cent of the population, ten of which had over 50,000 inhabitants in 1910, namely, Philadelphia, Pittsburgh, Scranton, Reading, Wilkes- Barre, Erie, Harrisburg, Johnstown, Altoona and Allentown. According to the 1910 census, the popula- tion of Philadelphia was 1,549,000 and Pittsburgh 533,905.
According to the estimates of the Census Bureau for July, 1917, the population of Philadelphia was 2,060,021, a gain of 500,000 since the census of 1910. The estimated population of Pittsburgh for the same date was 722,425, an increase of 188,520 for the same period. These estimates were made upon the basis of registration for military service which was computed to be 9.32 per cent of the population. The Philadel- phia city statistician questions the above figures, com- puting that under normal growth the city of Philadel- phia should have a population of but 1,750,000.
In density the State is sixth in the United States with a population of 171 to the square mile; in 1900 there were 140 to the square mile. These calculations are made upon a basis of an area of 45,126 square miles. For the whole United States there are 30.9 persons to the square mile. In 1910 the total native population of Pennsylvania was 81.2 per cent (6,222,737). Of these 55.1 per cent were whites of native parentage; 23.6 per cent whites of foreign parentage; 18.8 per cent foreign born (1,438,719) ; 2.5 per cent negro (193,- 919). In 1900 the whites of native parentage were
10 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA
59.2 per cent, which indicates that in the succeeding ten years the foreign element had decreased 4.1 per cent. The foreign born population in 1910 was com- posed as follows: Austrian 17.5 per cent; Russian 16.7 per cent; Italian 13.6 per cent; German 13.6 per cent; Irish 11.5 per cent ; Hungarian 8.6 per cent; Eng- lish 7.6 per cent ; Scotch 2.2 per cent ; Welsh 2 per cent; Swedes 1.6 per cent, and all others 5.1 per cent. In Philadelphia out of the total population in 1910 of 1,549,008, 584,008 were of native white parentage, 496,785 either of white foreign parentage or mixed, and 382,578 foreign born. Among the latter 90,696 were Russian, 83,187 Irish, 61,467 German, 45,308 Italian and 36,530 EngUsh. There were 84,459 negroes and 1,178 Asiatics.
In 1910 there were 108.2 famihes to every 100 dwellings, each dwelling containing on an average of 5.1 persons. In this year the statistics show that the drift from rural places to cities was on the increase. Places containing 2,500 or more persons had a popula- tion of 4,630,669, being 60.4 per cent of. the entire population of the State. The country districts had 3,034,432, being 39.6 per cent of the population. In 1900 but 54.7 per cent of the population were in cities of this class. In the United States in 1908 the urban population amounted to 46.3 per cent and in 1910 to 40.5 per cent. It will thus be observed that in 1910 the rate was 14.1 per cent higher in Pennsylvania than for the country as a whole, which was the same as in 1900. The increase in the population in 1900 to 1910, however, was greater towards small cities than towards great cities. Places between 2,500 and 25,000 in- creased in population more than twice as fast as the increase for the entire State. In the rural districts the population decreased from 43.4 per cent in 1890 to 32
GENERAL SURVEY 11
per cent in 1910, a falling off of 13.3 per cent in twenty- years. Between 1900 and 1910 the population of the State increased 1,363,000. Of this one-fifth was con- tributed by the city of Philadelphia and one-third by the small towns of between 2,500 and 25,000 inhabi- tants.
Of the native population 90.6 per cent was born with- in the State ; 9.4 per cent in other states of the Union. The native born in the State were 5,638,262; those born without the State, 584,474, of whom 114,827 (1.8 per cent) came from the state of New York, 73,176 (1.2 per cent) from Maryland, 1.1 per cent from Ohio, New Jersey and Virginia, .4 per cent from Delaware and West Virginia, .2 per cent from Massachusetts, North Carolina and Illinois, and .1 per cent from all other parts of the United States. These figures indi- cate that the domestic immigration came from the states nearest Pennsylvania. The various races are divided as follows: White population 7,467,713; Negro 193,919; Indian 1,503; Chinese 1,784; Japanese 190. There are 1,788,619 males of military age be- tween 18 and 44 years. Of those over 15 years of age 38.4 per cent are single, while 31.4 per cent of the females of marriageable age are single. Of the total population of the State in 1910, 3,942,206 were males and 3,722,905 females. That is to say there were 105.9 males to every 100 females. The male popula- tion seems to have increased as in 1900 there were but 103.5 males to each 100 females. In this year 4,630,669 were considered as urban population and 3,034,442 as rural.
The estimated population of Pennsylvania, accord- ing to the report of the United States Census Bureau of July 1, 1916, was 8,522,017, an increase during the preceding six years of 856,906.
12 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA
preceding six years of 856,906. The registration for military service between the ages of 21 and 30 for the entire State, June 5, 1917, was 834,389, divided as follows :
White
21 58,330 26 59,981
22 60,061 27 60,619
23 63,395 28 62,500
24 62,017 29 60,005
25 60,526 30 64,762
Colored
21 4,278 26 3,429
22 4,122 27 3,422
23 4,019 28 3,338
24 3,914 29 3,076
25 3,414 30 2,972
Aliens
21 13,559 26 18,261
22 16,845 27 19,075
23 18,120 28 20,961
24 17,927 29 20,975
25 17,112 30 23,374
Bibliography \
Rogers, Pennsylvania Geological Survey (Philadelphia, 1858) ; HuTCHiNS, Pennsylvania Topographical Description (London, 1878) ; Smulll, Legislative Handbook (1916) ; United States Census Report (1910) ; Rand and McNally, General Atlas.
CHAPTER IT HISTORY PRIOR TO THE REVOLUTION
Aborigines
The first inhabitants of the country, of which the eastern portion of the State was part, were probably the several tribes of the Lenni-Lenape Indians of whom the Delawares were the most numerous. That part of the State west of the mountains, however, had been occupied, prior to the invasion of the Lenni- Lenape, by the Alligewi, or Allegheny Indians, for whom the mountain range and the river bearing that name are called. These latter, described as a people of large physique and of some skill in the construction of their villages and forts, were driven out by the Lenni-Lenape and withdrew down the Mississippi River. It is not accurately ascertained for how many centuries the Lenni-Lenape were in possession. They originated, according to their own traditions, in the western part of the North American continent beyond the Mississippi River, where the greater part of the tribe remained. For some unknown reason they emi- grated to the east, and in company with the Iroquois or Six Nations, came into the valley of the Mississippi, crossed that river and waged long war with the Alle- ghenies. Thence their scouts, following the water courses and valleys, made their way over the mountains into the land along the Atlantic coast, where they seem to have found no inhabitants. A portion of those who had crossed the Mississippi River, followed the scouts to the east and spread their settlements from Maine to Virginia.
13
14 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA
The Iroquois Indians, after the wars with the AUi- gewi, settled along the southern borders of the Great Lakes and the St. Lawrence River, extending as far south as the northern boundary of Pennsylvania and as far east as the upper waters of the Hudson River. The Iroquois were inferior to the Lenni-Lenape, more subtle and deceitful, not so brave and more quarrel- some. They are said by some writers to have been cannibals, cruel and cunning. They lived with the Lenni-Lenape side by side for several hundred years after their migration, increased in numbers and ap- parently kept the peace. The Lenni-Lenape had es- tablished themselves on the four great rivers, the Hud- son, the Delaware, the Susquehanna and the Potomac with the Delaware, which they called the Lenapewihit- tuck, as their national centre. They were divided into three general clans, the Turtle, the Turkey and the Wolf; the two former lived near the sea, between the Hudson and the Potomac, while the Wolf occupied the mountains in the rear, with their head-quarters on the Minisink River and their settlements about the head- waters of the Delaware and Susquehanna Rivers. These were the warriors who protected the rear of their nation. According to tradition, the Iroquois in- vaded their lands, committed depredations and suc- ceeded in creating strife which developed into a series of wars lasting until the French came to Canada in the seventeenth century. In this conflict the Lenni- Lenape were generally successful, and the Iroquois, finding a new enemy on their northern flank, beguiled them into peace and induced them, through subterfuge, to lay down their arms. This occurred prior to 1700. The Delawares thus became known among the Indians as women, were looked upon with contempt, and were subdued by the Iroquois.
HISTORY PRIOR TO THE REVOLUTION 15
It was during this period of peace that Penn came to Pennsylvania and negotiated his treaty which lasted until, through the treachery of the Iroquois, the Dela- wares were induced to take part with the French against the English colonists in what was known as the French and Indian War (1754-1759). In like nian- ner, these peacefully disposed Indians were drawn into the' American Revolution through the agency of the English and the Iroquois. In these wars they suffered almost total extinction and incurred the lasting enmity of the European settlers with whom their relations in the beginning were cordial.
After an atrocious massacre at Conestoga, in 1763, the Colonial Government realized that Indians and white settlers could not live together. The former were advised, therefore, to retire to the back country. After that their most easterly settlement in Pennsyl- vania was in Wyalusing County. They built substan- tial cabins and a church, and planted farms and or- chards. They were allowed to remain for about five years, when their land was purchased over their heads and they were again forced to cross the mountains and settle along the Ohio River, where they lived until the American Revolution. In 1782, there was a general slaughter of the Delaware at Miniskingum, and the tribe was almost annihilated. Those who escaped fled to the western country and into Canada, and were never again able to unite as a tribe. After this the Indian practically ceased to exist in Pennsylvania.
Of all the savages who occupied the North American continent, the Delawares of the Lenni-Lenape tribe were the most reliable and least pugnacious. They believed in a Supreme Being, the giver of life, to whom they owed gratitude for past and present favors and from whom they solicited future benefits, worshipping
16 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA
with dance and song. Like the white man, they con- sidered themselves the chief creatures of the earth and the principal objects of God's creation. This they be- lieved by reason of their superior physical and mental endowments which gave them domination over all other animal life. They believed that the earth and all^ in it was made for their special good and benefit, not for individuals alone, but for all in general. Hospi- tality, therefore, was not a virtue, but a duty, and food shared with the stranger, the sick, or the destitute, was merely the giving to them of that which was their share and which was created by the Great Spirit for them.
A characteristic of all Indians is a fondness for presents, courtesy, however, requiring a return in kind. This race seems to have been punctilious in their man- ners both in saluting a stranger and in greeting one another. They were fearful of giving offense, either through dread of arousing antipathy or out of a general spirit of kindliness. They respected their aged, cared for the sick, and when not aroused by passion, were animated by a lively sense of justice. They were, however, cruel in war, tortured their captives, and seem to have been unremitting in their revenge fulness towards enemies. All Indians are cruel and treacher- ous in war, but the tribes that occupied Pennsylvania prior to the coming of the white man had none of these characteristics in so exaggerated a degree as most of the other tribes on the American continent.^ In gov- ernment they were led by chiefs who sat periodically
^ There is a difiference of opinion as to the character of the Dela- wares. General William Henry Harrison in speaking of them said he was much impressed by their bravery, generosity and fidelity. Towards the Quakers whom they understood to be non-combatants, they were uniformly peaceful, no matter what condition of war they were waging against other whites. After Penn's treaty, no murder was committed by these Indians during a period of forty years. (Harrison, "Discourse on the Aborigines of the Valley of the Ohio, Cincinnati, 1838, 25) ; ("Narrative of the Capacity among the Delaware Indians," in Ameri- can Pioneer, ii, 48) .
HISTORY PRIOR TO THE REVOLUTION 17
in council, held at fixed places, about camp fires. Ac- cording to Dr. Brinton, by common consent, the chief of the Turtle tribe was head of the entire nation, and custom precluded the various tribal chiefs who sat in council from taking part in war. (Brinton, "The Lenape and their Legends," Philadelphia, 1885, p. 47)
Besides pursuing the chase, these Indians raised corn, beans, squash and sweet potatoes. They also cultivated tobacco; simple pottery and, in some in- stances, works in copper were produced together with bead work, feather decoration and fine deerskin garments. Their weapons and utensils were made mostly of stone, although their arrow-heads and to- bacco pipes were fashioned from copper. Their weap- ons of war were clubs, tomahawks, bows and arrows, a rough kind of shield and spear, the latter used some- times in fishing. They had knowledge of color and produced dyes from certain clays and vegetable juices. Those around the lower waters of the Hudson had a certain knowledge of astronomy, and calculated the time for planting according to the position of the stars. The Lenape computed the year as twelve months; (other tribes, thirteen) and counted their days by nights.
Their notions of art and architecture were crude. They made some pictorial hieroglyphics to commemo- rate historical events, but as this work was mostly done on bark and very soft stone, little is known of it. The Indians of Pennsylvania, unlike most other nations, had individual family houses, usually round, with roofs thatched with corn-stalks, built in groups and sur- rounded by a stockade. In the centre of the groups was a mound high enough for observation purposes. They had but one domestic animal, a small dog. (Heckew elder, "History of the Manners and Customs
18 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA
of the Indian Nations," in Journal of the Pennsylvania Historical Society, XII, Philadelphia, 1876).
Penn made little effort to convert the savages to Christianity, but others, notably David Brainard, were more active. In one of his letters, Penn estimated the number of Indians in his colony at 6,000 who, he said, were divided into ten nations. By 1818 only 800 of this tribe were known to be together. The three great massacres of 1756, 1788 and 1813, together with alco- holism had reduced the nation numerically and brought on rapid degeneration. Whether as Christians or in their savage state from the time of the first settlement, they had been victimized by the whites, the Swedes and Quakers excepted.
Discoverers and Pioneers
In 1608 Captain John Smith ascended the Chesa- peake Bay and came in contact with the natives of Pennsylvania, but there is no record of him ever hav- ing set foot within the limits of the present State. On August 28, 1609, Henry Hudson sailed into Delaware Bay but did not ascend the river. In June, 1610, Cap- tain Samuel Argall, coming from Virginia in search of provisions, entered the Delaware River and named it in honor of the then governor of Virginia, Lord de la Warr. Captain Cornelius Mey also visited the Dela- ware Capes in 1614. The Cape on the New Jersey side bears his name. These were the first white men to come into the immediate vicinity of Pennsylvania, but it was not until 1615 that Etienne Brulle, a com- panion of Champlain, actually entered upon its terrri- tory, and explored the valley of the Susquehanna as far as the present state of Maryland, during the winter of 1615-1616. In 1616, Captain Cornelius Hendrick-
HISTORY PRIOR TO THE REVOLUTION 19
son, a Dutchman from Manhattan Island, seems to have navigated the Delaware River as far as the site of Philadelphia.
In 1624, Cornelius Mey built Fort Nassau on the east bank of the Delaware River, perhaps where the town of Gloucester, New Jersey, now stands. It was the first fort on the river built by white men ; and al- though interesting in connection with the settlement of Pennsylvania, it was not within its limits. It was for thirty years a centre of Dutch trade and stood until 1651. (Jenkins, "Pennsylvania," I, Philadelphia, 1903, 49). In 1631, David Pietersen de Vries estab- lished a trading post at Lewes in Delaware, called Swanendael, which was soon destroyed by the Indians. Three years later he made a voyage up the river as far as Tinicum Island and Ridley Creek. On this voyage he learned that a party of Englishmen from Virginia had preceded him and had been massacred by the Indians. In 1633, the Dutch established a post near Philadelphia, which they called Fort Beverstrede. In April, 1638, an expedition composed partly of Swedes and partly of Dutch, under Peter Minuit, established a post at Fort Christiana, on the Brandywine Creek, now within the limits of the state of Delaware. This settlement was made by the Swedish Government against the protest of the Dutch governor of Man- hattan. It was a small colony and lasted only seven- teen years.
There is on record in Dublin a patent dated June 21, 1634, granting to Sir Edmund Plowden, of Shrop- shire all the land between the Maryland grant to Lord Baltimore and the Hudson, which he called New Albion. While Plowden made vast plans for settle- ment and came himself to America in 1641, he never actually entered into possession. In 1633, Captains
20 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA
Yong and Evelin navigated the Delaware River as far as Trenton, under a commission from Charles I, for whom they named the river. They encountered the Dutch settlers who impressed upon them the fact that they were trespassers. In his report Yong describes the wonders of the region, the multitude of wild fowl, and the richness of the country. He estimated the Indians at 800, ''naked and unarmed against our shot, swords and pikes." These are the first records of English activity in this section.
First Settlements
In 1643-4 permanent settlements were made at Tini- cum, an island in the Delaware River near Chester, and in 1651 the Dutch governor of New York, Peter Stuyvesant, caused Fort Casimir to be built on the site now occupied by New Castle, Delaware. This enterprise was undertaken for the purpose of over- awing the Swedes who had settled at Christiana. Fort Casimir was captured by the Swedes in 1654, and they in turn were driven out by the Dutch who remained in possession of the Delaware River country until the organization of Penn's colony in 1681.
The period of Swedish settlement extended from 1638-55. It was the first successful settlement on the west bank of the river and the names of these early colonists are still extant in Pennsylvania. Bond, Anderson, Rambo, Gunnerson and Swanson were settled on or about the site of Philadelphia when Penn arrived. The Swedes were joined in 1640 by a Dutch company from Utrecht and by an English company under Nathaniel Turner and Captain Lamberton from New England, whose stay lasted but three years. In 1644 the first settlement of white men on the site of Philadelphia was effected by the Swede, Kling, who
HISTORY PRIOR TO THE REVOLUTION 21
was sent from Tinicum Island by Governor Printz to build a fort and establish a plantation on the lower Schuylkill ; it was located on the east bank and called New Korsholm. The Swedish settlement prospered sufficiently to support a church, the first built in the colony in 1646. In this year there were ninety men, besides the women and children. By 1647 the colonists were able to export 100 casks of tobacco. In all, ten Swedish expeditions came to the Delaware colonies, the last in 1656. The policy of these people towards the Indians was peaceful and kind, in marked contrast with the treatment accorded them by the Dutch on the Hudson.
William Penn, His Career, Character and Purpose
William Penn, the founder and proprietor of Pennsylvania, was born October 14, 1644, in London near the Tower, and died July 30, 1718, at Ruscombe, Berkshire, England. He was the son of Sir WilUam Penn of Bristol, England, and Margaret Jasper, the daughter of a Rotterdam merchant. At the time of his birth the family were not in very good circum- stances, but through the genius and energy of his father they rose to affluence and power. Watson in the first volume of his "Annals of Pennsylvania," on p. 119 quotes Penn as saying that his family were originally Welsh, but other authorities suggest a different origin. (Fisher, "The True William Penn," p. 42). They seem to have been of the same stock as the Penns of County Wilts and of County Bucks, where the name was of ancient standing.
The elder Penn had been in the merchant marine and then in the navy. His services were able and he
22 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA
received the thanks of Parliament for courage and fideHty. He served in the Dutch War with distinction and received the rank of General-at-Sea.
WiUiam Penn received a good classical education, entering Christ Church, Oxford, at the age of sixteen in 1660. While there he fell under the influence of the Quaker preacher, Thomas Loe, and because of his conduct and the unpopularity of the new sect he seems to have been expelled from Oxford after two years. He was entered as a student at law in 1644, but owing to the breaking out of the plague in London in 1665 he went to Ireland to superintend the family estates. Here he took part in the military operations in sub- duing the insurrection of soldiers at Carrickfergus, and except for the objection of his father would have taken up arms as a profession.
Thomas Loe came to Cork about this time and Penn again became interested in the Quaker preacher and finally joined his sect. With a Quaker congregation, he was made a prisoner in Cork in 1667. The follow- ing year he became regularly invested as a Quaker preacher. His writings at this period resulted in his imprisonment for eight months in the Tower, where he wrote his famous work "No Cross No Crown." (1688). On the death of his father he came into possession of an income of £1,500 a year. After serv- ing a year in prison for preaching and wearing his hat in court, he sailed for the continent in 1671, where he travelled in Germany and Holland. In 1672 he re- turned to England, residing in Dorminghurst, Sussex. At this period he wrote many religious works. In 1674 he became trustee for Edward Byllinge who had proprietary rights in New Jersey and through this con- nection first became interested in colonization work, assisting in sending out many colonists to New Jersey.
HISTORY PRIOR TO THE REVOLUTION
23
At this time he returned to the continent and promoted colonization from Holland and Germany.
In 1681, he accepted the grant in America which became the great State that bears his name, and m 1682 sent out his cousin, Captain William Markham, to tai^e possession of the territory. In September of this year he followed him to America on the "Wel- come " where he remained until August, 1684. In that year he returned to England leaving 8,000 colo- nists in the new land. He became a daily attendant at the court of King James II and through his great in- fluence with the Crown had many Quakers liberated from prison. The religious toleration act, passed in 1687 has been attributed largely to his influence. After the flight of James II he was repeatedly arrested on charges of implication in plots, but was always ac- quitted. In 1692, he was deprived of the governor- ship of Pennsylvania which was for a time annexed to New York but was restored to power in 1694.
On September 9, 1699, he sailed for the second time to America with his wife and daughter Letitia on the ''Canterbury" and took up his abode in Philadelphia in a slate roof house on Second Street between Chestnut and Walnut Streets, where was born his one American child, John. In 1701, he returned to Eng- land because of the news of a proposed act converting all proprietary colonies to the Crown. Owmg to troubles with his steward, he was confined m the Fleet prison in 1708. Reduced in finances, he offered without success to sell his colony to Queen Anne for £20,000. For six years before his death, which occurred m his seventy-fourth year, he was rendered helpless by paralysis, gradually losing his memory durmg his last year.
24 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA
By his first wife, Gulielma, daughter of Sir Wilham Springett, whom he married in 1672, he had seven chil- dren, three of whom survived her, Springett, William and Letitia; and by his second wife, Hannah Callow- hill, whom he married in 1696, he had six children, John, Thomas, Hannah, Margaret, Richard and Dennis. His grandsons Richard (1735-1811) and John (1729-1795) became lieutenant-governors, the former in 1771 and the latter in 1763 and again in 1773, being the last provincial-governor.
In 1680 when William Penn was thirty-six years old, there was due him from the British Crown the sum of il6,000 for services rendered by his father, Admiral Penn, then deceased. To cancel this debt the charter, granted the following year, was given to him, a gift of the largest tract of territory that had ever been bestowed in America upon a single individual, in addition to which he received from the Duke of York all the territory now included in the state of Dela- ware, in order that he might control the free navigation of the river of that name.
Penn's charter granted by the British Crown in 1681, conveyed to him the title in fee simple to 40,000 square miles of territory, with the power of adopting any form of government, providing the majority of the colonists consented, and if the freemen could not as- semble, Penn had the right to make laws without their consent.
The new colony was named Pennsylvania in honor of its new proprietor. In a letter to Robert Turner, dated January 5, 1681, Penn says :
I chose New Wales being, as this, a pretty hilly coun- try, but Penn being Welsh for a head, as Penmanmoire in Wales, and Penrith in Cumberland, and Penn in Buck- inghamshire, the highest land in England, called this
HISTORY PRIOR TO THE REVOLUTION 25
Pennsylvania which is the high or head woodlands; for I proposed when the Secretary, a Welshman, refused to have it called New Wales, Sylvania and they added Penn to it; and although I much opposed it and went to the King to have it struck out and altered, he said it was passed, and would take it upon him; nor would twenty guineas move the under-secretary to vary the name; for I feared lest it should be looked on as a vanity in me and not as a respect in the King, as it truly was, to my father, whom he often mentions with praise.
It has been said that Penn's two principal motives in founding the colony were :
The desire to found a free commonwealth on liberal and humane principles, and the desire to provide a safe home for persecuted Friends. He was strongly devoted to his religious faith, and warmly attached to those who professed it; but not the less was he an idealist in poli- tics, and a generous and hopeful believer in the average goodness of his fellov^ men. (Jenkins, op. cit. I, 204).
Penn himself speaking of the grant by the king, says:
I eyed the Lord in obtaining it, and more was I drawn inward to look to Him, and to owe it to His hand and power than to any other way. I have so obtained it and desire to keep it that I may not be unworthy of His love and do that which may answer- His kind providence and serve His truth and people, that an example may be set to the nations. There may be room there but not here for such an holy experiment. (Jenkins, op. cit. I, 207).
He had already shown ability as a colonizer, in the settlement of New Jersey, where the towns of Salem and Burlington had been laid out before the charter of Pennsylvania was granted.
26 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA
During practically all the colonial period, Penn and his descendants governed Pennsylvania through agents or deputy governors. He was the feudal lord of the land, his plan being to sell tracts from time to time, re- serving a small quit-rent or selling outright. Until the American Revolution, in 1776, Penn and his sons held the proprietorship of the province of Pennsyl- vania during a period of ninety-four years, excepting only about two years under William III. The colony was organized at the council held at Upland, August 3, 1681, under the deputy governor William Markham,/ a cousin of Penn. When Penn himself landed, Octo- ber 28, 1682, at New Castle, Philadelphia had been laid out and a few houses built. Penn changed the name of Upland to Chester, in honor of the English city. There he summoned the freeholders to meet and at this meeting the "Frame of Government" was adopted and "The Laws agreed upon in England" ratified. The former instrurneht provided for a pro- vincial council of seventy-two members to be elected by .the people. This council was to propose laws to be submitted for the approval of the general assembly,/ which was also to be elected by the people. Thus was' formed the first constitution of Pennsylvania.
The laws accepted and re-enacted with many addi- tions became known as "The Great Law." It estab- lished religious liberty, allowing freedom of worship to all who acknowledged one God, and provided that all members of the assembly, as well as those who voted for them, should be such as believed Jesus Christ to be the Son of God, the Saviour of the World. "The Great Law" prohibited swearing, cursing, drunken- ness, health-drinking, card-playing, scolding, and lying in conversation. In the preface to the "Frame of Government" may be found the key to Penn's funda-
HISTORY PRIOR TO THE REVOLUTION 27
mental views on political questions. Thus he wrote :
Governments rather depend upon men than men upon governments; let men be good, and the government can- not be bad; if it be ill they will cure it. Though good laws do well, good men do better; for good laws may want (i. e. lack) good men and be abolished or evaded by ill men; but good men will never want good laws nor suffer ill ones. That, therefore, which makes a good con- stitution must keep it, viz., men of wisdom and virtue; qualities that, because they descend not with worldly in- heritance, must be carefully propagated by a virtuous education of youth. For liberty without obedience is con- fusion, and obedience without liberty is slavery.
Penn was far in advance of his time in his views of the capacity of mankind for democratic government, and equally so in his broad-minded toleration of differ- ences of religious belief. Indeed, it has been well said that the declaration of his final charter of privileges of 1701 was not alone
intended as the fundamental law of the Province and declaration of religious liberty on the broadest character and about which there could be no doubt or uncertainty. It is a declaration not of toleration but of religious equality and brought within its protection all who pro- fessed one Almighty God, — Roman Catholics, and Prot- estants, Unitarians, Trinitarians, Christians, Jews and Mohammedans, and excluded only Atheists and Poly- theists. (Jacobs, "13th Rep. Pa. Bar Ass'n.," p. 481.)
At that time in no American colony did anything approaching toleration exist. When the provisions of "The Great Law" were submitted to the Privy Council of England for approval they were not allowed; but in 1706 a new law concerning liberty of conscience was passed, whereby religious liberty was restricted to Trinitarian Christians, and when the Constitution of
28 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA
1776 was adopted, liberty of conscience and worship was extended by the declaration that "no human au- thority can in any case whatever control or interfere with the rights of conscience." It has been said :
There never was in Pennsylvania during the colonial period, to our knowledge, any molestation or interrup- tion of the liberty of Jews, Deists or Unitarians, . . . while the Frame of Government of 1701 . . . guaranteed liberty of conscience to all who confessed and acknowl- edged "One Almighty God, the Creator, Upholder and Ruler of the World," and made eligible for office all who believed in "Jesus Christ the Saviour of the World. (Jacobs, op. cit., p. 479.)
Penn's toleration of other forms of religious belief was in no way half-hearted and it imbued the Society of Friends with feelings of kindness towards Catholics, or at least accentuated those feelings in them. During the time of Lieutenant-Governor Gordon a Catholic chapel was erected, which was thought to be contrary to the laws of Parliament, but it was not suppressed pending a decision of the British Government upon the question whether immunity granted by the Pennsyl- vania law did not protect Catholics. When, after Braddock's defeat during the French War, hostility to France led to an attack upon the Catholics of Phil- adelphia by a mob, the Quakers protected them.
Indian Wars
Pennsylvania was the scene of some of the most in- teresting and important events of the French and Indian War during the colonial period, notably the defeat of Braddock at the ford of the Monongahela, about seven miles from Fort Duquesne (now the site
HISTORY PRIOR TO THE REVOLUTION 29
of Pittsburgh, which was founded in 1765. It suffered much from Indian depredations on the western borders. During the early colonial period the mild methods of the Quakers, who controlled the province, saved Pennsylvania from many of the ills that befell other colonies from the attacks of the aborigines.
Prior to the French and Indian War, the Indians, who had been treated with careful consideration by Penn, were outraged at the unfairness and trickery practised by one of his successors in obtaining title to land extending, on the eastern border of the State, to the region of the Delaware Water Gap, and known as "The Walking Purchase." This, added to the harsh treatment of the frontier settlers, who were for the most part North of Ireland immigrants (locally known as Scotch-Irish), resulted in bloody and persistent Indian wars which spread terror throughout the colony and were ended only after several campaigns.
The defeat of the Indians by Bouquet and Forbes, and the destruction of the French stronghold. Fort Duquesne, November 22, 1757, broke the power of the Indians, and the colony was not troubled with them again until the Revolutionary War, when their alli- ance with the British resulted in the massacre of Wy- oming, July 3, 1778. This outbreak was instigated by the English, and the story of its horrors reacted against the Tory party, and assisted materially in the spread of American sympathy. John Brant, the cele- brated Mohawk chief led the Indians and Colonel John Butler commanded the British. After devastating the Wyoming Valley for the sixth time in fifteen years this massacre culminated in the capture of Forty Fort. The following year, August, 1779, General Sullivan avenged this disaster by destroying the towns of the Indians all the way beyond the boundary of New York.
30 the commonwealth of pennsylvania Relations with England
In 1692, Penn having fallen into debt and incurred disfavor by reason of his friendship with the deposed King James II, was deprived of the governorship of Pennsylvania on the plea of bad management, and the province was placed under Benjamin Fletcher, the governor of New York. Fletcher retained William Markham as lieutenant-governor, but attempted to re- peal certain of the liberal laws of the colony and to raise a tax to support the government. While these changes were pending, Penn, in 1694, was restored to office by William and Mary. The province was to furnish on request eighty men to New York or the expenses of maintaining such a force for defensive purposes. This was never carried out. Fletcher com- plained that the hardship of defence had caused emi- gration from New York to Philadelphia, where the trade was free and the province peaceful, and hence in fourteen years Philadelphia had become almost equal to New York in wealth and population. To settle this question, Penn suggested a meeting of deputies from both provinces to arrange all disputes, which was the first idea of a provincial assembly in America.
In March, 1696, Penn being indebted to his agent, Philip Ford, to the amount of ilO,000, was compelled to deed to him Pennsylvania and the lower counties, saving to himself a lease for three years at £630 rent. In order to propitiate his enemies abroad, Penn on his second visit to the colony had the assembly pass a law against piracy and illegal trade and attempted to raise funds to pay his indebtedness. These latter were voted reluctantly, and sparsely, if ever, paid. He made further treaties with the Indians, and in 1701 signed the Charter of Privileges.
HISTORY PRIOR TO THE REVOLUTION 31
Penn shortly after went to England but returned to Pennsylvania in 1699. He returned to England again in 1701, but before his departure a new constitution for the colony was adopted, containing more liberal provisions. This constitution endured until 1776, when a new one was adopted which has since been super- seded by three others — the Constitutions of 1790, 1838 and 1873. In 1718 the white population of the colony was estimated at 40,000, of which one-half belonged to the Society of Friends, and one- fourth resided in Philadelphia.
In 1703 the counties composing the state of Dela- ware were separated from Pennsylvania. It was only after the colonial period that the present boundaries of Pennsylvania were settled. Claims were made for portions of the present area of the State on the north, west and south. Under the charter granted to Con- necticut by Charles II, in 1662, the dominion of that colony was extended westward to the South Sea or Pacific Ocean. Although the territory of New York intervened between Connecticut and the present border of Pennsylvania, claim was made by Connecticut to territory now included in Pennsylvania between the fortieth and forty-first parallels of north latitude; in 1769 a Connecticut company founded a settlement in the valley of Wyoming, and until 1782 the claim of sovereignty was maintained. It was finally settled against Connecticut in favor of Pennsylvania by a com- mission appointed by mutual agreement of the two states after trial and argument.
The controversy between Maryland and Pennsyl- vania was settled in 1774. Lord Baltimore, the founder of Maryland, claimed that the boundaries of his grant extended above the present position of Phila- delphia. On the other hand, Penn's contention if al-
32 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA
lowed, would have extended the southern limit of Pennsylvania far below the present boundary of Mary- land. Litigation in Chancery eventually resulted in settlement of the boundaries as they now exist.
Previous to this settlement, in the year 1763, Mason and Dixon, two English astronomers, surveyed the western boundary of Delaware and subsequently car- ried a line westward for the boundary between Pennsylvania and Maryland, setting up a mile-stone at every fifth mile with the arms of the Penn family on the north and those of Baltimore on the south, intermediate miles being marked with stones having P on one side and M on the other. This line was carried beyond the western extremity of Maryland, and thus it passed into history as marking the line be- tween the northern and southern sections of the United States.
The difficulty with the western boundary of the State on the Virginia border was settled in 1779 by a commission appointed by the two states. That portion which borders upon Lake Erie, known as the Erie triangle, belonged to New York and Massachusetts. By them it was ceded to the United States, and in 1792 bought from them by Pennsylvania for $151,640. The effect of the settlement of these boundaries was far- reaching, for if the Connecticut, Maryland and Vir- ginia claims had been decided adversely to Pennsyl- vania, there would have been left but a narrow strip of land westward of Philadelphia and eastward of Pittsburgh.
Immigrants
As set out above, the first immigrants to this part of the North American continent were the Swedes, who came about 1640. There were four Swedish expedi-
HISTORY PRIOR TO THE REVOLUTION 33
tions to America between 1638 and 1655, the first permanent settlement within the Hmits of Pennsyl- vania being on Tinicum Island on the Delaware River, where, however, when this colony was taken over by the Dutch, there were less than a hundred men. They did well, prospered and remained in the country. These colonists were engaged principally in agricul- ture, raising corn, barley, rye and tobacco. They traded with the Indians for furs and carried on some export trade with Europe, sending out cargoes of rye, tobacco and lumber and importing bricks.
After the arrival of the English immigrants under Penn, the trade between the colony and Europe ex- panded, the settlers increasing their agricultural pur- suits and importing a greater variety of European manufactures.
Elements of Early Population
Penn on his arrival found about 2,000 settlers on the Delaware, Swedes, Dutch, English, a few Germans and Swiss, mostly below the site selected by his agents for the new colony. Penn's immigrants came prin- cipally from England and Wales, the latter being fre- quently of the upper and well educated classes. In 1683, a few French Huguenots arrived, but they were never an important element in the community. Eng- lish from the West Indies, New England and Ireland were among the first arrivals, and about 1720 the Scotch-Irish came into the northern and western wil- dernesses of this province. The English were mostly Quakers of the yeoman and mechanic classes, with a thin sprinkling of upper middle and country gentry. Some of them were of good estate and fair education, all resolute, temperate and well disposed people. They
34 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA
settled at Philadelphia, occupied the lands along the river and were always the dominant element in the community.
As a result of Penn's early visit to Germany and the spread of his Quaker principles, he attracted immedi- ately to his new settlement various sects of similar views. In 1683, the Mennonites from Crefeld came over and were assigned land at what is now German- town, north-west of the new city of Philadelphia. They were followed by settlers from the Palatinate (Alsace and Lorraine), Swabia, Saxony and German Switzerland. Between 1708 and 1720 more Mennon- ites arrived, and at the same time the Tunkers. Those who arrived between 1720 and 1730 were of the humbler and poorer class from Wurtemberg, Hesse- Darmstadt and New York. From 1730 to 1740 the character of the German emigration changed ; the sects had ceased to arrive and the churchmen began to come over. These were the German Reformed, Lutheran and other denominations.
The Germans
The German element, peculiar to Pennsylvania, from their first arrival simultaneous with the coming of Penn, have sought to maintain their own manner, habits, language and religion. Opposed to higher edu- cation, to the public school system, and averse to public office or activity in government, they have failed to accomplish either for themselves or the Common- wealth as much as might have been expected, consider- ing their number and their early start in the com- munity. They were always excellent agriculturists, selected the best lands, cared well for their cattle and preserved their crops. Where an English or Scotch-
HISTORY PRIOR TO THE REVOLUTION 35
Irish man failed, they took up his vacated land and made it blossom, but they have been too economical, too frugal, too much inclined to force the last dollar from the land, and spend only the least cent upon the man. Because of their conservatism, it has been said that the Germany of two hundred years ago may be found among this community, preserved in all its primitiveness, while the Fatherland has progressed. Resolved to maintain a separate German province, they mingled only among themselves, intermarried with their own, and except where in a few instances their settlements became scattered, there has been no amal- gamation with other elements of the State. Their language, a mixture of German and English, is patois which one hears constantly in their environment, known as "Pennsylvania Dutch."
The order of immigration was first the sects, Men- nonites, Tunkers, Schwenkf elders and others ; then the Reformed and Lutheran Church members after 1725. The first emigrants who came before 1702 had among them some well educated men, but as a whole they were of a ruder type than the other colonists. They wore wooden shoes, rough clothes, red caps, and car- ried weapons, a simple rural peasantry decidedly in contrast with the English yeomen and Scotch-Irish weavers and mechanics.
The Schwenkfelders, who came from Silesia about 1734, some seventy families in one group, with others who soon followed, constituted the entire sect. While not so well educated as some of the members of the other sects, they possessed in general a higher average of learning. For two hundred years these people had been hunted about Germany, brow-beaten and mal- treated for their religious opinions; it was therefore little wonder that thiey had acquired a habit of hiding
36 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA
which they maintained very generally in the New World.
The Mennonites and Tunkers, who preceded them, were quite as exclusive. It is said that the former sprang from the Waldenses or the Anabaptists or both. They were opposed to dogma, salaried clergy, infant baptism, premeditated sermons, war, and the taking of oaths — a series of convictions much like those of the Tunkers, and in a large measure the same as the ideas of the Quakers. Their leader, Pastorius, was highly educated, as were many of the first arrivals, but the average of learning was low. The Tunkers were even more peculiar in appearance than the Men- nonites, affecting a grave demeanor, wearing coarse clothes and frequently long beards. The entire sect came from Europe between 1719 and 1T29. In 1850 it was estimated that there were 200,000 in Pennsyl- vania with 1,000 ministers. From this sect sprang the Ephrata Seventh Day Baptists, an austere, semi-mon- astic people, wearing a strange habit and living a severe isolated life, under the leadership of Conrad Beissel.
All of these peoples emigrated to escape religious persecution, those from the Palatinate (Alsace and Lorraine) having suft'ered from the French invasions and from both Protestant and Catholic persecution. After 1720, when Queen Anne's policy sought to keep the English at home and to people her colonies from abroad with Protestants of any denomination or na- tionality, her agents attracted them with florid litera- ture— the so called "Golden Book". Thirty thousand came to England in 170S, suff"ered severely from the rigors of that extraordinary winter, and were shipped to America. In 1717 12,000 came over and thereafter, under the direction of shipping agents, vast numbers
HISTORY PRIOR TO THE REVOLUTION 37
poured in. They settled in a kind of circle about the south-eastern section of the State, from Easton on the Delaware, through Allentown, Reading, Lebanon and Harrisburg, down the Cumberland Valley to the State line, even penetrating into the Shenandoah Valley of Virginia. Suffering long delay, in their passage down the Rhine, robbed and despoiled on land and sea, these later immigrants, if they survived the horrors of un- speakable voyages, arrived in great poverty. Rupp says that one-half were illiterate. All were cowed by their experience.
With the Germans came some French immigrants mostly Catholics, but they were not numerous, as it was customary when Catholics responded to Queen Anne's advertisement, to turn them back on their ar- rival in England. In Colonial times there were less than 2,000 Catholics in the State and these mostly in Philadelphia.
The principal reason the Pennsylvania Dutch failed to entirely Germanize the State, was that they were unused to self-government, unfamiliar with methods of public organization, and, although clannish, divided into many sects. While ambitious to retain their Ger- man language and nationality, they have been forced by these circumstances and their aversion to educa- tion, to yield to their more progressive neighbors. Since the Revolution, they have gradually become good Americans. Where they have mingled with other races, many have come prominently to the front in society, politics and business. Such names as Ritten- house, Wister and Pennypacker illustrate their capac- ity to attain high rank.
The members of the Lutheran and Reformed Churches, who represent the second phase of German emigration to Pennsylvania, were of a higher type than
38 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA
their predecessors, most of them belonging to the mid- dle classes and not to the peasantry as were the great majority of the sects who preceded them. Like the Scotch-Irish and the Welsh, they have mingled with the community in general and have been absorbed into the population of the State, abandoning any peculiarities of language or custom that they may have had at the time of their arrival. They have engaged in various occupations, with a tendency, however, to remain in the towns rather than in the country districts. Being less numerous than the Pennsylvania Dutch and more rapidly assimilated, they have made less impression, as a separate people, on the civilization of the State than the Germans who preceded them. Generally speaking, they have been prosperous, have adhered closely to their respective churches, relinquished their native tongue, and pursued industriously their various occupations. With a few exceptions, they have not taken a prominent part in politics or public affairs ex- cept in lines of philanthropy, education and music.
The Scotch-Irish\
The Scotch-Irish who came to Pennsylvania in great numbers after 1720 were Presbyterians, who had been in Ulster only a few generations, and were driven from Ireland by the repression of woolen manufacturing and by the cruel and degrading penalties inflicted by an Act of Parliament forbidding any one from holding public office, civil, military or ecclesiastical, unless he received communion in the Episcopal Church, Any one who did not accept this condition could not be a member of a town council, practice law or medicine, or enjoy various other privileges. Northern Ireland at this time had fifty Presbyterians to one Episcopalian.
The Act of 1704 bore hard upon dissenting> Protest-
HISTORY PRIOR TO THE REVOLUTION 39
ants and unbearably upon Catholics. The former en- ured to change were the first to emigrate, but the latter, up to 1780, seemed rooted to the soil of their native land. Between 1728 and 1729, 6,200 immigrants came to the Delaware River ports, as many as six ships a week, and after 1740, for several years, they came at the rate of 12,000 a year, driven out now by famine and oppression. Fully one-third of the Protestant population of Ireland had left for America by this time, and were still emigrating. From 1771 to 1773 it is estimated that 30,000 emigrated to seek their fortune in the New World. Thus Ulster was drained of the young, of the most enterprising, most energetic and desirable classes, who poured into Pennsylvania, western Virginia, western North Carolina and west- ern South Carolina, eventually crossing the moun- tains into Kentucky and eastern Tennessee. Many drifted into the interior of New England but the larger and more prosperous settlements were in southern Pennsylvania, up the Delaware Valley and in the hills of northern New Jersey. Their settlements followed the trend of the Alleghany Mountains on all their slopes. Seeking immediately the back woods, they formed a cordon behind the peace-loving Quakers, protecting them from the In- dians and from the invasions of the white settlers of Virginia and disputed the southern boundary of Penn's grant. They were a virile and aggressive people, who waited for title to their land neither from the pro- prietor nor from the Indians. They paid no quit rents and respected no reservations, but "in an audacious and disorderly manner they possessed themselves of the land." James Logan in writing of them, said he had more trouble in settling one family of these people than fifty others.
40 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA
That they were cruel to the natives is evidenced by the extermination of the latter. Finding Penn's Manor of 15,000 acres at Conestoga unoccupied, they seized it without license, and in 1745 entered in like fashion on his Manor of Maske which covered the fertile regions about Gettysburg, in what is now Adams County. In like manner they pushed over the Indians' lands and seized by force the Cumberland Valley in 1730, spread- ing in the same pugnacious persistence over what be- came Washington, Fayette, Westmoreland and Alle- gheny Counties, driving the savage before and trailing the preacher and the bible immediately behind. By 1760 they had 100 congregations in the province, building log churches as fast as the wilderness was cultivated.
Although frequently poor, these people were far from destitute in their own country. The correspond- ence quoted by Hanna in his ''Scotch-Irish" shows that they sometimes had servants whom they brought over with them. If they lacked passage money, they bound out themselves, their children or their servants for a term of years as "redemptionists" to earn the cost of the voyage when settled in America. Conse- quently, the shippers for years did a thriving business, much to the impoverishment of Ireland and the weak- ening of the British Empire. They came frequently equipped with the means for beginning life in the New World, and despite the fact that many were town bred weavers and mechanics, most of them turned im- mediately to agriculture which they followed with un- usual intelligence and success. They soon built good houses, increased their stock and reared large families.
The history of some of these people shows the high grade of intelligence with which they were endowed, their qualities for statecraft and war, and above all, their courage and industry. The roster of Revolu-
HISTORY PRIOR TO THE REVOLUTION 41
tionary soldiers is evidence of their willingness to fight for liberty, and their intrepid footsteps over the wild mountains of the New World are a proof of their determination to establish it. That they were as gen- erous in their views as Penn and the Quakers, can hardly be claimed but there is no evidence that they opposed the guarantee of religious liberty to others in Pennsylvania. One thing, however, is certain— they had little mercy for the aborigines, and the history of their colonization is one long record of war and Indian devastation. In the annals of the State the names of the Scotch-Irish are written in bold relief as soldiers, lawyers, politicians and statesmen, virile leaders not only in Pennsylvania but throughout the nation.
The Welsh
The few Welshmen who came to Pennsylvania ar- rived for the most part prior to 1700 and were assigned to lands immediately west of Philadelphia beyond the Schuylkill. They were Quakers, well-to-do, industri- ous and intelligent, and soon amalgamated with the English settlers. Some of them belonged to the coun- try-gentleman class, used to refinement and good liv- ing. Thomas Lloyd, Penn's deputy governor, was a Welshman, as were other men prominent in the early days of the colony. At this period they supplied many of the professional men ; in fact all of the early phy- sicians were of this nationality. They built good roads and became active in business, being particularly fond of inn-keeping. In later years they drifted away from the Quaker sect, many of them becoming Episcopa- lians. In proportion to their opportunities, they have not had a wide influence on the destinies of the State but have shared liberally in its prosperity.
42 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA
The Connecticut Settlers
The northern belt of the State claimed by Connecti- cut was settled by people from that State and from other parts of New England, mostly English or of English descent. They came into the Wyoming Val- ley in 1762, and from that time until 1810 their occu- pation was disputed. Five times they planted their colonies and were evicted by the representatives of the Penn family. In 1777 the Wyoming Valley was laid waste by the Indians and British and almost the entire population massacred. Despite these discouragements, they persisted and eventually succeeded. Their history shows them to have been a people of remarkable tenac- ity of purpose, independent and liberty-loving. From their first coming they insisted upon education, and it is to this element that the State is indebted for the foundation of its public school system. As the log church followed in the wake of the Scotch-Irish emi- grants, so the log school followed the Connecticut in- vaders. Their individuality, however, had little other opportunity to impress itself, as their region soon be- came popular through the discovery of coal, and since the early days the New Englander has been overrun by numerous other nationalities. At the present time there are Germans, Poles, Norwegians, Italians and various other peoples employed in the mines, and the Connecticut settler, with his peculiar manners and cus- toms, has been swallowed up in the heterogeneous mass of humanity around him.
The Irish
With the Scotch-Irish came many of pure Irish blood, particularly from the northern part of the coun-
HISTORY PRIOR TO THE REVOLUTION 43
try. Gordon in his history says that 5,655 arrived in the year 1729, and Holmes in his Annals states that at this time there were nine Irishmen for every single emigrant of all other nationalities. The great exodus to America began about 1762, when these people af- flicted by oppressive laws, rack rents and famine, came to America in multitudes. As they mingled generally throughout the State with the Scotch-Irish, English and other settlers, their individual history is difficult to trace. Mostly without property and possessed of little education, they began in the humbler occupations. There were a few families of the well-to-do class, some of whom remained in Philadelphia while others penetrated into the interior of the State.
The few Catholics found in Pennsylvania in colonial times show that the great influx of these people did not begin until after the Revolution. When the British undertook to raise a regiment of Catholic loyalists dur- ing their occupation of Philadelphia, the effort was a failure. There were but 180 recruited for one of the three regiments ; the other two did little better. Pos- sessed of the same virile and adventurous spirit that animated the Scotch-Irish, they were among the pio- neers who first penetrated beyond the mountains, and their determination of purpose is illustrated not only by their early development of the states of Kentucky and Tennessee, but by their rise to influence and wealth in later days.
Throughout the last century the Irish bore the bur- den of construction, first as laborers and then as fore- men and superintendents, and, finally, as contractors, engineers and promoters. At the beginning of the twentieth century, however, very few Irishmen in Pennsylvania were found in humble employment, com- pared with those of other nationalities, while, on the
*^
44 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA
other hand, the political, religious and professional offices have to a great extent passed into their control. As administrators and politicians, they have developed an aptitude far beyond that of any other element in the State. They are for the most part members of the Catholic Church.
Governors of the Province of Pennsylvania Colonial Government
Governors and Directors of New Netherlands and the Dutch on the Delaware
(1624-1664) 4^^ 7-^2
Cornelius Jacobsen Mey .Director 1624-1625
William Van Hulst " 1625-1626
Peter Minuit Governor 1626-1633\
David Pieterzen de Vries " 1632-1633
Wouter Van Twiller " 1633-1638 -
^ William Kieft " 1638-1647
\^ Peter Stuyvesant " 1647-1664;^
Governors of the Swedes on the Delaware^
(1638-1655) !\
Peter Minuit 1638-1641 x|
' Peter Hollender .^, 1641-1643 J
John Printz 1643-1653vv ^
John Pappegoya 1653-1654 ,
John Claude Rysingh 1654-1655/
Dominion of the Dutch^
(1655-1664) ITJ
Peter Stuyvesant Governor 1655-1664^
Andreas Hudcie Commissary 1655-1657
John Paul Jacquet Director 1655-1657
Colony of the City
Jacob Aldrichs 1657-1659
Alexander D'Hinoyossa 1659-1663
Colony of the Company
Goeran Van Dyck 1657-1658
William Beekman 1659-1663 -
2 Swedish colonies conquered by the Dutch in 1655.
3 The colony was divided into that of the City and Company in 1657; captured by the English in 1664.
\\
^^'
HISTORY PRIOR TO THE REVOLUTION 45
Colony United Alexander D'Hinoyossa 1663-1664
Dominion of the Duke of York (1664-1673)
Richard Nicolls Governor 1664-1667
Robert Carr Deputy " 1664-1667
Robert Needham Commander on the Delaware 1664-1668
Francis Lovelace 1667-1673
John Carr Commander on the Delaware 1668-1673
Dominion of the Dutch* (1673-1674)
Anthony Colve Governor of the Netherlands 1673-1674
Peter Alrichs Deputy on the Delaware 1673-1674
Dominion of the English'^
(1674-1681)
Sir Edmund Andros 1674-1681
Provincial Government'
(1681-1693)*^ ^X'^f^^^ William Markham... .Deputy-Governor June, 168i'-Oct., 1682
William Penn " Oct., 1682-June, 1684
Thomas Lloyd. ... Pres. of the Council Aug., 1684-Dec., 1686
Thomas Lloyd
Robert Turner
Arthur Cook
John Simrock
John Eckley
John Blackwell Deputy Governor Dec, 1688-Jan., 1690-
Thomas Lloyd Pres. of the Council Jan., 1690-Mar., 1691.
Thomas Lloyd' Deputy-Governor Mar., 1691- Apr., 1693
William Markham... " " Mar., 1691-Apr., 1693
Under the Crown of England (1693-1695)
Benjamin Fletcher Governor Apr., 1693-Mar., 1695
WilHam Markham... .Deputy-Governor Apr., 1693-Mar., 1695 ■
* Colonies recaptured by the English in 1674,
" The Commanders on the Delaware during this period were Captain Edmund Cantwell, John Collier, Christopher Billop and Anthony Brook- ' hoist.
« William Penn, proprietor, 1681-1693; 1695-1718. John Penn, Richard Penn and Thomas Penn, proprietors, 1718-1746; John Penn (son of Richard) and Thomas Penn, proprietors, 1746-1776,
^ Lloyd was deputy-governor of the province, the present state of Pennsylvania; Markham of the lower counties, the present state of Delaware.
Executive Coms. Dec, 1686''-Dec, 1688
46
THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA
Provincial Government (1695-1776)
^ William Markham. . .Deputy-Governor Mar,
William Penn Governor Dec.
Andrew Hamilton .... Lieut.-Governor Nov. Edward Shippen . . Pres. of the Council Apr.
John Evans Lieut.-Governor Feb.
Charles Gookin " " Feb.
Sir William Keith " " May
Patrick Gordon " " _ July
James Logan Pres. of the Council Aug.
.George Thomas. .Lieutenant-Governor Aug.
• Anthony Palmer. ..Pres. of the Council May
James Hamilton Lieut.-Governor Nov.
-Robert H. Morris. .. .Deputy-Governor Oct. ; William Denny Lieut.-Governor Aug.
James Hamilton " " Oct.
John Penn... " " Oct.
James Hamilton.. .Pres, of the Council Apr.
• Richard Penn Lieut.-Governor Oct.
^John Penn " " Aug.
1695-Dec.,
1699-Nov.,
1701-Apr.,
1703-Feb.,
1704-Feb.,
1709-May,
1717-July,
1726-Aug.,
1736-Aug.,
1738-May,
1747-Nov.,
1748-Oct.,
1754-Aug.,
1756-Oct,,
1759-Nov,,
1763-Apr,,
1771-Oct,,
1771-Aug.,
1773-July,
1699 1701 1703 1704 1709 1717 1726 1736 1738 1747 1748 1754 1756 1759 1763 1771 1771 1773 1776
Bibliography
Brinton, The Lenape and their Legends (Philadelphia, 1885) ; Heckewelder, History of the Indian Nations who once Inhabited Pennsylvania in Memoirs of the Historical Society of Pennsylvania, XH ; Pennsylvania Colonial R^eco/ds (1790) ; Proud^ History of Pennsylvania (1797) ; Jenkins, Pennsylvania (Philadelphia, 1903) ; Fisher, The True William Penn (Philadelphia, 1900) ; Idem, Pennsyl- vania, Colony and Commonwealth (Philadelphia, 1897) ; Hanna, Scotch-Irish (New York, 1902) ; Ford, The Scotch- Irish in America (Princeton, 1915) ; Jacobs, 13th Rep. Pa. Bar. Assn.; Faust, German Element in the United States (1909) ; Janney, Life of William Penn (1852) ; Pennsyl- vania Archives; Gordon^ A Gazetteer of Pennsylvania (Philadelphia, 1832) ; Rupp, History of Lancaster County (Lancaster, 1844) ; Idem, History of Berks and Lebanon Counties (1844) ; Publications of the Pennsylvania German Society (Philadelphia, 1891 to date) ; Browning, Welsh Settlements of Pennsylvania (Philadelphia, 1912) ; Rosen- GARTEN, French Colonists and Exiles in the United States (Philadelphia, 1907) ; Balch, The French in America (Philadelphia, 1891),
Independence Hall, Philadelphia
CHAPTER III
THE REVOLUTIONARY PERIOD
Signing of the Declaration of Independence
When the contest with Great Britain arose, Phila- delphia, the chief city of the American Colonies, was chosen as the place for assembling the first Continental Congress. There the Declaration of Independence was drafted and promulgated. Those from this Colony who signed the Declaration of Independence were Benjamin Franklin, James Wilson, John Morton, Robert Morris, Benjamin Rush, George Clymer, James Smith, George Taylor and George, Ross. The Con- tinental Congress sat in the "State House," now known as Independence Hall, at 5th and Chestnut Streets, an edifice begun in 1732 and first occupied by the State ^' Assembly in 1735.- The plot for this building was purchased on October 15, 1730, and the general de- signs prepared by Andrew Hamilton. The original cost without the tower, which was not erected until some years after its occupancy, was £4,666. (Scharf and Westcott, "History of Philadelphia" I, p. 208).
The Declaration of Independence was read on July 8, 1776, from a scaffolding erected in the "State House Yard" by the Philosophic Society for the observation of the transit of Venus. The first enthusiasm inspired by the publication of the Declaration of Independence apparently was not so manifest as the leaders of the Independence movement desired, the citizens of Phila- delphia being rather conservative. Deborah Logan said : "The first audience of the Declaration of Inde- pendence was neither very numerous nor composed of
47
48 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA
the most respectable citizens." Charles Biddle in his autobiography makes the same comment, but John Adams speaks of the bells ringing all day — one of which was the great bell of the State House now pre- served in the entry of the tower as a national relic.
Military Operations
The military activity of the Revolution in Pennsyl- vania began on July 23, 1777, when Howe sailed from New York to capture Philadelphia. In preparation for , defence, the Continental Congress recommended to the
sa^r^A£''''*''^enrisylvania authorities to make prisoners of the vari- (S^c^*^^'^jous Crown officers and such persons as might be dan- (^ c^viAiveA.'^ gerous to the Revolutionary cause. Accordingly, John Penn and Chief Justice Benjamin Chew were arrested but afterwards paroled. Later, all persons believed to be in sympathy with the Crown were deprived of fire- arms, and a number of rich Quakers were arrested and banished to Winchester, Virginia. In the meantime, Washington marched through Philadelphia to meet Howe below the city on his way from the head of the Elk River. When the actual invasion of the State oc- curred the Supreme Executive Council called upon all persons to join the army. The conflict known as the Battle of Brandywine being in Howe's favor, he pro- ceeded to Philadelphia which he captured after slight resistance on September 26th, and Lord Cornwallis marched in with 1,500 men amid the cheers of a ma- jority of the inhabitants. The conduct of the conquer- ors was marked by courtesy and good order.
The lower river was still in possession of an Ameri- can flotilla, and Washington's army, although brushed aside, was still intact in the direction of Reading and the Schuylkill Valley. The Continental Congress re-
THE REVOLUTIONARY PERIOD 49
moved to York, Pennsylvania, where they remained during the British occupation of Philadelphia; at the same time, the State Government was transferred to Lancaster. The British having undertaken an expedi- tion to Billingsport, Washington conceived the plan of recapturing the city, and on October 3rd, with about 9,000 troops, attacked the enemy at Germantown, but owing to mismanagement and misunderstanding, the attempt failed. This was the last conflict of the war on Pennsylvania soil. It was followed by the winter encampment of Washington's defeated forces at Val- ley Forge in the Schuylkill Valley during the trying winter of 1777-8.
The British occupation of Philadelphia was marked by brilliant social functions and, on their part, little military activity except in effecting the opening of the lower Delaware River and an attack on Washington at Whitemarsh without result. That winter the as- sembly at Lancaster passed various laws confiscating the property of Tories active in the interests of the enemy, and providing punishment for persons guilty of purchasing a greater amount of certain necessities than were required for their own use. In the Con- tinental Congress, the Conway Cabal was busy attempt- ing the overthrow of Washington, and a general in- vestigation of the conduct of the army was ordered. The British occupation terminated on June 17th, when Sir Henry Clinton, who succeeded Howe, started over- land for New York with 17,000 troops and various Tory followers. He marched by way of New Jersey, followed by Benedict Arnold with some Continental troops and the Pennsylvania militia. The two Pennsyl- vania generals, Wayne and Cadwalader, were anxious to attack his rear immediately, and after a council of officers Washington gave the order, which resulted in
50 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA
an indecisive battle at Monmouth, New Jersey, on June 28, 1778. After the evacuation of Philadelphia, Arnold was appointed to the command of the American forces in that city, where he lived extravagantly and laid the foundation of those personal embarrassments which eventually led to his treason and downfall.
During the Revolution, Pennsylvania was the scene of much Indian warfare. The British offered rewards for American scalps, and in various ways instigated raids and bloodshed, the most violent outbreak being the Wyoming and Cherry Valley massacres. The former occurred in June, 1778, when 227 scalps were taken, for which the British paid $10 each. The entire valley was laid waste, all buildings destroyed, and the male population exterminated, leaving the women and children to make their painful way over the mountains to the eastern towns. State militia was sent to pro- tect the various western settlements as far as Pitts- burgh and beyond, and constant Indian warfare re- sulted, necessitating the sending of troops of the Conti- nental army to pacify the country. These disturbances lasted throughout the Revolution and ended in the final eviction of the Indians from Pennsylvania.
The Convention which drafted the Constitution of the United States assembled at Philadelphia in May, 1787, and presented the draft to Congress on Septem- ber 17th. On the following day it was submitted to the Assembly of the State of Pennsylvania, fby which body the Constitution was ratified on December 12th, of the same year, Pennsylvania being the second of the states to approve it. In the formation of the new govern- ment of the United States, Benjamin Franklin and James Wilson were leading figures, while in the affairs of the State, Joseph Reed, John Dickinson, Thomas Mifflin, Thomas Moore; Thomas Morton and Frederick
THE REVOLUTIONARY PERIOD 51
A. Muhlenberg 'were the ruling men. The Quakers as a political element were almost eliminated, but were active in their successful efforts to abolish the institu- tion of negro slavery.
In 1790, the State adopted its first Constitution to accord with the form of governm.ent established by the Constitution of the United States. Thomas Mifflin, then President of the Supreme Executive Council, was elected the first governor. In 1800 the capital of the United States was transferred from Philadelphia to Washington. Philadelphia remained the capital of Pennsylvania, until 1812, ^when the seat of government was transferred to Harrisburg. ^
Eminent Revolutionists
Benjamin Franklin, the most versatile figure in Pennsylvania, and one of the most illustrious men in American history, was born in Boston on January 17, 1706, and died in Philadelphia on April 17, 1790. He was the youngest child of Josiah Franklin and Abiah Folger, a second wife, who had ten children. By a first wife, Josiah Franklin had seven children, so that Benjamin was his seventeenth child. His father came of plain English stock, from Ecton, Northamptonshire, where the family had lived for three hundred years. Josiah Franklin emigrated to Boston, in 1682, where he worked as a soap boiler and candlemaker.
Benjamin Franklin began life after two years of schooling as a printer in his brother James's shop, and ended his career as a philosopher, scientist, discoverer, inventor, author, statesman, diplomat, philanthropist, moralist and humorist, one of the most widely known and distinguished of Americans.
He came to Philadelphia, in 1723, as a lad of seven-
52 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA
teen, penniless and unknown. After obtaining work as a printer, he went to London to obtain presses, where he labored until 1726. He then returned to Philadelphia and in 1729 published the Philadelphia Gazette. In 1732 he published Poor Richard's Almanac. He founded the Philadelphia Library in 1731, and the Philosophical Society in 1743, in which year he also started a school which developed into the University of Pennsylvania. During the next ten years he made various useful discoveries and inventions for which, in 1753, he received the Copley Medal from the Royal Society.
In 1736 he became clerk of the Assembly and post- master of Philadelphia in 1737. His systematic work in this office won him the position of deputy post- master of all the colonies in 1753. As a member of the Albany Convention, he proposed a colonial union, which was the basis of what eventually led to the es- tablishment of the Federal Government. In 1757 he was sent to London to represent the Colony before the Privy Council and in this office his success led to his being called upon to represent other colonies. In 1762 he received the Degree of LL.D. from Oxford and Edinburgh.
In 1764 he was again sent to England to protest against the Stamp Act, and remained abroad for fif- teen years, exerting a profound influence as negotiator and diplomat. He returned to Philadelphia in 1775, and was elected to the second Continental Congress, as a member of which he signed the Declaration of Independence, and was the one Pennsylvanian who voted for independence from the beginning of the de- bate thereon.
In 1776 he was sent to France as ambassador, where he rendered the most valuable services of his life in
THE REVOLUTIONARY PERIOD 53
gaining the French assistance for the colonial cause and in negotiating the Treaty of Paris of 1783. On his return to America in 1785, he was elected Presi- dent of Pennsylvania, being re-elected in 1786 and 1787. When he signed the Constitution as a member of the Constitutional Convention, he occupied the unique position of being the only man who signed the three great instruments upon which our national life is based : The Articles of Confederation, the Declara- tion of Independence, and the Constitution.
He married a Mrs. Rogers, {nee Reed) about 1729, who died in 1774. He had two illegitimate children, William, who became Royal Governor of New Jersey, and Sarah, wife of John Foxcroft, postmaster of Philadelphia, and two legitimate children, Francis Folger who died at the age of four years, and a daugh- ter Sarah who became the wife of Richard Bache. William's son. Temple, was private secretary to his grandfather for some years. Mrs. Bache left numer- ous descendants.
Benjamin Franklin was a man of large physical pro- portions, about five feet ten inches in height, broad shouldered and rather heavy. He was modest in his attire and wore his hair loose and rather long. His gracious manner and kindliness of demeanor, together with his brilliant conversational powers and wide range of knowledge made him a favorite in any society in which he moved. These personal attributes, coupled with extraordinary industry and common sense, laid the foundation of his uniform success.
Robert Morris, financier and signer of the Declara- tion of Independence, was one of the great heroes of American history. He was born in Liverpool, Eng- land, on January 20, 1734, and died in Philadelphia on May 8, 1806. His father was Robert Morris, a
7
54 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA
tobacco merchant, who brought him to America in 1747. In 1764 he became a partner in the mercantile firm of Thomas WilHng and Robert Morris, one of the most prosperous business houses in the Colony. Against his personal interests, he signed the Non-Im- portation Agreement of 1765, and because of his patriotic activity was elected to the Continental Con- gress in 1775.' As a member of this body, he voted against the Declaration of Independence but when it was finally adopted signed it. He was re-elected to Congress in 1777 and 78.
As a member of the Committee on Ways and Means, he pledged his own credit and through his patriotic efiforts rendered possible the campaigns of 1779 and 80. For the Yorktown campaign he raised $1,400,000, In 1781 he was chosen Superintendent of Finance, which post he held until the autumn of 1784. As a revenue measure, he organized in this year the Bank of North x\merica, which was chartered in 17^1. In
1787 he was a member of the Convention that framed the Constitution of the United States, and was offered the post of Secretary of the Treasury under the new Government, an honor he declined, and suggested in his stead, Alexander Hamilton.
He was a member of the United States Senate from
1788 to 1795. Because of unfortunate East Indian trading, he eventually fell into debt and spent four years in prison, from 1798 to 1802, an extraordinary fate that has sometimes overtaken others who through self-sacrifice and sagacity have saved a community, to whose laws they have, through unfortunate circum- stances, fallen victims. He married Mary, daugh- ter of Thomas White and sister of the Episcopal Bish- op William White, of Philadelphia, by whom he had five sons and two daughters.
THE REVOLUTIONARY PERIOD 55
Benjamin Rush, patriot, educator, physician, states- man, and signer of the Declaration of Independence, was born in Philadelphia on December 24, 1745, and died there on April 19, 1813. His grandfather. Cap- tain John Rush came to America in 1683. Benjamin Rush graduated from Princeton in 1760, and from the Medical School of Edinburgh University in 1768. After attending medical lectures in England, and France he returned to America in 1769 and became professor of chemistry in the Philadelphia City Medi- cal College.
He wrote constantly for the press on public ques- tions, and in 1775 was elected to the Continental Con- gress, as a member of which he signed the Declaration of Independence. In 1777 he became surgeon-general of the Continental army, a post he resigned in 1778, because of a difference with General Washington in regard to the hospital supplies. For his military ser- vices, he refused compensation, although a man of only moderate means.
For twenty-nine years he was surgeon of the Pennsylvania Hospital and besides his professional work 'was a leader in educational advancement. He founded Dickinson College, and helped to establish a public school system and the College of Physicians. He was a member of the State Convention which rati- fied the Constitution of the United States, and the State Constitutional Convention.
His services as an investigator and medical discov- erer were only second to those rendered as a statesman and publicist. During the yellow fever epidemic of 1793 he worked valiantly and proved the disease was not contagious but indigenous. Before his death he had become one of the foremost medical authorities of the world, publishing numerous scientific and phil-
56 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA
osophical works. He married in 1775, Julia, daughter of Richard Stockton of Princeton, and left many dis- tinguished descendants.
James Wilson, lawyer, jurist and statesman was, with Thomas Jefiferson, the leading spirit in the f ra- ming of the Constitution of the United States. A Con- f servative and Federalist, he was a profound thinker and strong advocate, whose views of the fundamentals of government have affected the destinies of the na- tion more than almost any other character in American history. He was born near St. Andrews, Scotland, on September 14, 1742, and died in Edenton, North Caro- lina, on August 28, 1798.
He was educated at the Universities of Glasgow and Edinburgh and came to Philadelphia in 1766, where he studied law with John Dickinson, and began the " practice of his profession in Carlisle, Pennsylvania.
In 1774 he was a member of the Provincial Con- vention, and of the Continental Congress in 1775, to- gether with Benjamin Franklin and Thomas Willing, and was one of the first to sign the Declaration of In- dependence. But in 1777 he was superseded as a member of the Continental Congress because he had resisted the movement for independence during the debates up to July 1, 1776. After that date, with Franklin and Morton, he signed the Declaration, these three being the only delegates from Pennsylvania ready to sign on July 4th.
In 1775, he was made Indian Commissioner of the Middle Department, and thereafter served as a member of many important committees of Congress. He took part in the New Jersey Campaign of 1776, as Colonel of a Cumberland Valley battalion, and after the war, was appointed advocate-general for the French Gov- ernment in America. On account of his legal services.
THE REVOLUTIONARY PERIOD 57
rendered on behalf of persecuted Tories, he became extremely unpopular, and was only preserved from the violence of the mob by the interference of the militia. In 1782, he was appointed brigader-general of the State militia, and in this same year, acted as counsel for the Commonwealth in the controversy with Connecticut in regard to the ownership of the WyV oming Valley.
In 1783 he entered the United States Congress, and sat as a member of the Constitutional Convention, where he performed the most important and brilliant services of his career. In the Constitutional debates, he supported the plan for a single executive, and popular suffrage. It has been maintained that to him, more than to any other man, are due the better concep- tions embodied in the Constitution of the United States.
In 1789, he became an associate justice of the Su- preme Court of the United States, and in 1791 was ap- pointed a commissioner to revise the laws of the state of Pennsylvania, which labor he continued as a pri- vate enterprise, after the abolition of the commission, but died before the completion of his work. He left but one son, who had no descendants.
Anthony Wayne, soldier, was born in Easttown, Pennsylvania, January 1, 1745, and died in Erie, De- cember 15, 1796. His grandfather was an English- man, who after serving in Ireland as an Officer of the Dragoons, emigrated to America. In 1765, Anthony Wayne became a surveyor and later a farmer. He was elected a provincial deputy in 1774. In 1775 he was a member of the Colonial Legislature and of the Com- mittee of Safety. In 1776 he was appointed colonel of the Fourth Pennsylvania Regiment, which he re- cruited. In this year at the battle of Three Rivers, he
58 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA
received his first wound. In 1777 he was commissioned brigadier-general, and joined Washington's army in New Jersey. At Brandywine he commanded a divis- ion, which was assigned to the defence of Chadd's Ford. A few days later he led the attack at Warren's Tavern, and with 1,500 men harassed the British rear in their movement on Philadelphia. He took an active part in the battle of Germantown, and shared with Washington the hardships of the winter at Valley Forge, where there is now an equestrian monument erected in his honor. He was eager to pursue the British immediately upon their evacuation of Phila- delphia, but was restrained until the operations which culminated in the battle at Monmouth, where he con- ducted himself with distinction. His capture of Stony Point, on the Hudson, made him a popular hero. In this fight he was wounded for the second time. In recognition of his distinguished service, the Continental Congress conferred on him a medal of honor.
In 1781 he took part in the Virginia campaigns against Cornwallis, and was present at the surrender of Yorktown. Following this, he was sent to the Carolinas, where he fought the British and Indians until the close of the war. In 1792, he was appointed general-in-chief of the American army, and the fol- lowing year conducted an Indian campaign in the north-west, where he dispersed the savages at the battle of Fallen Timber. This campaign was the con- clusion of the unfortunate operations which had re- sulted in St. Clair's defeat. General Wayne was a man of fine appearance, fond of dress and display. He was the idol of his troops, who spoke of him as "Mad Anthony," and "Dandy Wayne". The Indians called him the "Black Snake," "The Wind" and "The Tor- nado". He left no descendants of his name, which
THE REVOLUTIONARY PERIOD 59
however, has been assumed by his collateral descend- ants.
Arthur St. Clair, distinguished soldier of the Revolu- tion, was born in Thurso, Scotland, in 1734, and died in Greensburg, Pennsylvania, on August 31, 1818. He was a grandson of the Earl of Roslyn, educated at the University of Edinburgh, studied medicine, and en- tered the British army. He came to' America in 1757, and served under Amherst at Louisberg, and with Wolfe at Quebec. In 1770 he was surveyor of Cumber- land County and later became judge of Bedford and Washington Counties. In 1775 he was colonel of militia and the next year was made colonel of the Second Pennsylvania Regiment and took part in the Canadian campaign under General Sullivan. In 1776 he was made brigadier-general, and took part in the battles at Trenton and Princeton.
In 1777 he was appointed major-general and adju- tant-general of the Continental army. Later, he took command at Ticonderoga, which he was compelled to evacuate with loss, on the approach of General Bur- goyne. In 1780 he was a member of the court that tried Major Andre, served at Yorktown and in the southern campaigns. After the war he was a member of the Continental Congress, and its president in 1787. In 1789 he was made Governor of the Northwest Terri- tory, and in 1791 commander-in-chief of the army. ^ On his Indian campaign in Ohio, he was severely de- |p f eated by the Indians who surprised him and destroyed his forces. He was superseded by General Wayne who restored peace after a successful campaign.
Possessed of a good fortune in the beginning of his career, St. Clair seems to have met with reverses and except for a slender pension from the State would have passed his declining years in great poverty. He
60 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA
married in 1760 Phoebe Bayard of Boston, and left five sons and four daughters.
Government of the State of Pennsylvania During the
Revolution
Name Term of Service
Chairman of the Committee of Safety
Benjamin Franklin Sept. 17, 1776-Mar. 1777.
Presidents of the Supreme Ex- ^''] c'
ecutive Council f
Thomas Wharton, Jr., (Deceased) Mar. 5, 1777-May 23, 1778'
George Bryan, (Acting Pres.).. ..May 23, 1778-Dec. 1, 1778 £-vX
Joseph Reed ..Dec. 1, 1778-Oct. 8, 1781
WilHam Moore Nov. 14, 1781-Oct. 8, 1782
John Dickinson Nov. 7, 1782-Oct. 18, 1785 , ; . f
Benjamin Frankhn . Oct. 18, 1785-Oct. 14, V78S/'^'^^'
Thomas Mifflin "^. . Nov. 5, 1788-Dec. 20, 1790 - s^
Vice-Presidents
George Bryan (Resigned) Mar. 5, 1777-Oct. 11, 1779
Matthew Smith (Resigned) Oct. 11, 1779-Nov. 15, 1779
William Moore Nov. 15, 1779-Nov. 14, 1781
James Potter Nov. 15, 1781-Nov. 7, 1782
James Ewing Nov. ^ 7, 1782-Nov. 6, 1784
James Irvine (Resigned) Nov. 6, 1784-Oct. 10, 1785
Charles Biddle Oct. 10, 1785-Oct. 31, 1787
Peter Muhlenberg (Resigned) Oct. 31, 1787-Oct. 14, 1788
David Redick Oct. 14, 1788-Nov. 5, 1788
George Ross Nov. 5, 1788-Dec. 21, 1790
Bibliography
Fisher, Pennsylvania, Province and State (Philadelphia, 1899) ; Griffin, Catholics in the American Revolution ; Jacobs, Guarantees of Liberty (Philadelphia, 1907) ; Jenkins, Pennsylvania (Philadelphia, 1903) ; Ferree, Pennsylvania, A Primer (Philadelphia, 1904) ; Fisher, The True Benjamin Franklin (Philadelphia, 1899) ; Oberholzer, Robert Morris (New York, 1903) ; Konkle, James Wilson in The Nation (Sept. 9, 1909) ; Maginness, General St. Clair (Harrisburg, 1857) ; Benjamin Rush, A Memorial (Philadelphia, 1905) ; AppLETON, Cyclopcedia of American Biography ; Bigelow, Autobiography of Benjamin Franklin (Philadelphia, 1868) ; Smull, Legislative Handbook (1917).
CHAPTER IV
HISTORY FROM THE ADMISSION TO THE
UNION
With the signing of the treaty of peace with Great Britain in 1783, Pennsylvania became a sovereign State and remained an independent political entity for four years, when on December 12, 1787, a State convention; called for the purpose ratified the Constitution of the United States, and thus Pennsylvania entered into the Union.
The Constitution of the United States was framed by a convention which sat in the State house in Phila- delphia from May to September, 1787, and immediately after its acceptance by the convention it was submitted on September 18th to the Pennsylvania Assembly sitting in the same building. The convention which the assembly called ratified the Constitution by a vote of 46 to 23. During the four years prior to this action and the period of the Revolution, the Commonwealth had been governed, first from September 1776 to March 1777, by a Committee of Safety, of which Benjamin Franklin was chairman; then by a Supreme Executive Council, which continued until the adoption of the State constitution in 1790. The last proprietary governor, John Penn, ceased to sign official documents in May 1776. He continued to reside at Lansdowne, near Philadelphia, until his death in 1795r
The formation of an independent State government began with the calling of a convention in June 1776, which met in Philadelphia and was composed of dele- gates from each of the counties. This body selected the delegates to the Continental Congress and members
61
62 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA
of the Council of Safety, at the same time superseding the provincial assembly which expired for want of a quorum, September 26, 1776.
The new State government was established with the adoption of a constitution and the selection of a Su- preme Executive Council on March 4, 1777./ Thomas, Wharton, Jr., was the first president of this council, an office held by six successors, the last of whom, General Thomas Mifflin, elected in 1788, became the first gov- ernor of the State under the new State cgnstitution of September 1790. This was the second, constitution drawn to conform with the Constitution of the United States. The State government as then formed has in all essentials remained unaltered. The sovereignty of the colony was declared with that of the other colonies on July 4, 1776 and established by the success of the- War of the Revolution. The form of government always representatively democratic was up to 1790 temporary in character and unsatisfactory, but guided by the most able, patriotic and best educated men of the time, such as Benjamin Franklin, Thomas Whar- ton, George Bryan, Joseph Reed, James Wilson, Wil- liam Moore, John Dickinson, Peter Muhlenberg,^ Robert Morris, Benjamin Rush, General Arthur St. Clair, Albert Gallatin, Timothy Pickering, Thomas McKean, James Cannon and Timothy Matlack.
The chief executive, no longer a council, was, under this second constitution, vested in one head, a governor. The Legislature was composed of an upper and a lower house, and the judicial power vested in a supreme and various inferior courts. The capital of the State and of the new nation were both at Philadelphia. The American Union, conceived in the mind of Franklin and formulated very largely by the intellect of James Wilson, both of Pennsylvania, was very appropriately
HISTORY FROM THE ADMISSION TO THE UNION 63
launched in Philadelphia. Here the national capital was established in 1790 where it remained until 1799. The transition from the old form of government to the new was readily effected. Thomas Mifflin who had been president of the Council became the first governor of the State. He was young, vigorous, popular and already possessed of a wide renown, a fighting Quaker with a good war record. The first activities of his administration were directed towards public improve- ments, the construction of canals and highways through the rapidly growing settlements towards the West.
In 1791 the first United States Bank was chartered at Philadelphia. In 1792 the Philadelphia and Lan-^ caster Turnpike Company, the first in the United States, was incorporated; in the same year the Schuyl-, kill and Delaware Canal Company, the first in the country, was chartered. In this year the Erie triangle was deeded by the United States to Pennsylvania. About this time, the slavery question came to the front in the form of a requisition made by Mifflin on Vir- ginia to deliver certain persons who had seized a free negro and carried him into that state for sale. Vir- ginia refused to surrender the offenders, and the ulti- mate result of the controversy was that Congress en- acted a law providing that fugitives from justice and persons escaping from service were alike amenable to the provisions of the Constitution on that subject.
The following year, 1793, the great yellow fever epidemic broke out in Philadelphia, when 5,000 deaths occurred. The Federal government was removed to Germantown and the activities of the city were paralyzed. Washington's second inauguration took place at Philadelphia this same year; and General Wayne's Indian expedition was set on foot.
64 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA
The French Revolution being at its height about this time, many refugees were drifting into America, bringing with them a measure of the refinements and elegancies of Paris. The outbreak in San Domingo added to the French from Europe those from the West Indies, who came to Philadelphia in great numbers.
The Whiskey Insurrection in the summer of 1794 arose over dissatisfaction with the Federal Excise Laws. In August, a convention of western settlers took place at Parkinson's Ferry, which resolved to support the authorities and maintain order, and ap- pointed a committee to meet with the commissioners of the government and settle the dispute. The attitude of the people, however, was so menacing and at times violent that the Federal Government despatched an army of Pennsylvania, New Jersey, Virginia and Maryland troops to enforce obedience to the law. Washington went as far as Bedford, but returned leaving the conduct of affairs with the military com- mander. Governor Lee, of Virginia, and Alexander Hamilton. Upon reaching the scenes of previous dis- order, it was found that quiet prevailed, and after making various arrests, the expedition returned to the East. This disturbance had been developing for many years. The seeds were planted before the Revolution in the Excise Laws of 1756 and 1772, in the uncertainty of authority growing out of the indefinite boundaries of the western section of the colony and the free and easy habits of the pioneers.
In 1780, Congress seeking to compensate the army for the depreciation of the currency, called upon the states to help in the payment of an extra allowance. Pennsylvania appropriated certain lands west of the Allegheny River to meet this call, but the proceeds
HISTORY FROM THE ADMISSION TO THE UNION 65
were insufficient, and the legislature then appropriated the revenue arising from the tax on distilled liquors to make up the deficiency. This tax levied on a dis- organized, independent, sparsely settled community, where in most cases the people had never even pur- chased their farms, was considered a high-handed act of tyranny. As the result of the expedition to quell the rioting proved, the sober sense of the frontiermen came to the rescue and submission to the law was ef- fected. In this episode Albert Gallatin, secretary of the Convention of Settlers, made a strong plea for. order and submission, which went far towards the ac- complishment of that end, but not before the agitator Bradford had started a movement towards the estab- lishment of a new and independent government.
On November 4, 1795, the schooner ''White Fish," built on Lake Erie, made a trip from Presque Isle to Philadelphia via the Hudson River, demonstrating the feasibility of a water route to the Great Lakes. In 1797, John Adams was inaugurated in Philadelphia. In 1798, a rebeUion in eastern Pennsylvania broke out over the Federal tax on lands, houses and slaves, in- stituted to raise $2,000,000 to defray possible expenses attendant on the expected war with France. This was known as the Fries Rebellion, named for a travelling auctioneer who went about the country stirring up dis- sention and organizing resistance to the tax. After much disorder, the militia was called out, Fries ar- rested, and other prisoners taken. The leader was tried, convicted of treason, but pardoned by President Adams.
The Republican party triumphed in 1799 in the elec- tion of Thomas McKean as governor. He introduced the spoils system for the first time, removing the old subordinate officers and replacing them with his politi-
66 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA
cal friends. McKean was the only member of the Continental Congress who served without intermission from its opening in 1774 until the peace in 1783. He had been chief justice for twenty-two years, the first under the new government, sitting part of the time while in Congress. Speaking of the removal of office holders, he said, 'It is at least imprudent to foster spies continually about oneself.'' Later in regard to the same subject he said, 'To overcome them, they must be shaven from their offices, where their great strength lieth; their disposition for mischief may re- main but the power of doing it will be gone."
The seat of the State government was moved to Lancaster in 1799 after much discussion and uncer- tainty. This was but a temporary capital, however, as thirteen years later it went further west to its present abode in Harrisburg. In 1800 the national capital was moved to Washington, Philadelphia being thus de- prived of two centres of interest which no doubt had a profound effect on the destinies of that city, if not on the entire State. In 1804 a through highway was opened by way of Lancaster, Harrisburg, Carlisle, Bedford and Greensburg, across the southern length of the State connecting Philadelphia and Pittsburgh. In 1809 an experimental railroad was set up at the Bull's Head Tavern in Philadelphia, the first laid down in America. In this year, Thomas and George Leiper operated for practical purposes a railroad to their quarries in Delaware County, the pioneer enterprise from which has grown the great source of strength and wealth of America.
This was a period of industrial development marked by various important inventions. Anthracite coal was first brought into use at this time, having been burnt in grates in Philadelphia in 1802, and bituminous coal
HISTORY FROM THE ADMISSION TO THE UNION 67
was being transportedi for fuel. Cotton was carded and spun by machinery at Pittsburgh for the first time, and Ohver Evans operated his steam dredge for clean- ing docks at Philadelphia. In 1811 the first steamboat started from Pittsburgh for New Orleans. These and various minor enterprises later developed into gigantic, economic systems, social and industrial.
A proceeding was brought in 1803 for the impeach- ment of Justices Shippen, Yeates and Smith, of the Supreme Court, on the petition of Thomas Passmore who had been committed for contempt of court and who alleged oppression of false imprisonment. The House recommended the impeachment and articles were prepared and sent to the Senate, where they were rejected for lack of a two-thirds vote necessary to sus- tain them. The main question involved was whether the justices had exceeded their authority in the extent to which they held the common law of England was in force in Pennsylvania. It was the beginning of a movement to establish local precedents applicable to local conditions, irrespective of the precedents of the common law. During the political contests of this period, Pennsylvania became the federal pivot and ac- quired the designation of the "Keystone State."
In 1808, Governor McKean was succeeded by Simon Snyder, who remained in office until 1817. He was the son of a German mechanic but himself a native of Lan- caster. He had served in the first Constitutional Con- vention, was speaker of the lower house for six years and was known as a shrewd politician. He came into conflict with the Federal Government soon after the beginning of his administration in the famous Olm- stead case, when the proceeds of the sale of the cap- tured British ship "Active" were deposited with the State treasurer. Olmstead brought an action in the
68 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA
United States Court to recover the funds and a pro- cess was issued which the governor resisted. Finally, the State officers who were tried for interfering with the Federal authorities were convicted and pardoned, but the authority of the Federal courts was established as against interference on the part of the State authori- ties. In 1811, Snyder was re-elected; his second ad- ministration was taken up with the events of the war with England.
The people of Pennsylvania were divided on- the question of the war with Great Britain, but the great portion of the population, especially in the western counties, was in favor of it. In May, 1812, Governor Snyder called for 14,000 men for the national defence, which was promptly answered by a full enlistment. The fighting strength of the State at this period was about 100,000, judging from the rolls of the militia which composed about that number. The men required, how- ever, seem not to have exceeded 2,000. While the State was not invaded throughout the war, her territory was at times in imminent danger, and sd far as the services of such of her troops as were actually called upon to fight in other states were concerned, their conduct was honorable. The militia was divided into two divisions, one the Philadelphia Division under General Isaac Morrell, and the other the Pittsburgh Division under General Adamson Tannenhill. More than three times the soldiers required volunteered. Pennsylvania con- tributed more men and more funds for this war than any other state. The Federal Government refunded $268,000, and about twice this expense was borne by the State.
When in 1814 Washington was captured by the British, a meeting was held in Philadelphia and a call issued to all citizens to help in erecting defences for the
HISTORY FROM THE ADMISSION TO THE UNION 69
city. In response thereto persons of all walks of life went daily to labor on the works thrown up at West Philadelphia and on Fairmount, now the entrance to the Park. The blockade of the Delaware in 1813 by the British cut off the trade of Philadelphia and caused much financial embarrassment. Some small ships were captured and the use of the port as a base for privateers and other maritime activity was terminated.
Commodore Perry, of Rhode Island, built and fitted out a fleet at Erie and on Lake Erie won the great victory which drove the English sea power from the Great Lakes. Erie, then a small town, was in the midst of the wilderness and the construction of the fleet from the green timber of the forest, its arming and equip- ment, was one of the masterly accomplishments of the war. Perry's fleet was composed of three brigs and five schooners with fifty-four guns in all, the British fleet consisted of six ships carrying sixty-three guns. The British army moved north from Washington to Baltimore; five thousand Pennsylvania troops, gath- ered from the south-eastern counties, marched south to meet them and assisted in the defence of the city. The revenue of the State had been ample to meet the demands for war, so that only a small temporary loan was necessary, but for other reasons financial difficul- ties were precipitated after its close.
In the year 1810, the country districts, under the de- lusion that many banks meant increased wealth, were plunging into financial speculation, establishing un- necessary banks and issuing notes improperly secured, which led to the Legislature enacting a law prohibit- ing banking except under a charter. In 1811, the first chartered United States Bank situated in Philadelphia came to an end after twenty years. This the manage- ment sought to renew but it was fought vigorously by
70 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA
the country elements, who looked upon the institution as a monopoly. The arguments and inducements of- fered by the banks for renewal of the charter drew at- tention to the profits in the business ; hence in 1813, there were forty applications for State charters made and granted. Banks sprang up all through the State, issuing paper in many cases without any capital behind it. Both the people who accepted the paper money and the bankers met with disaster and financial distress prevailed, not only in Pennsylvania but throughout the United States.
William Findley, a Scotch-Irishman and a native of Mercersburg, was chosen governor in 1817. He had been a member of the State Legislature and State treasurer for the previous ten years. He was not popu- lar with the politicians and his extensive plans for in- ternal improvements were thwarted. At this time the trade in anthracite coal began. Findley was defeated in his contest for re-election as governor, but was afterwards sent to the United States Senate. His suc- cessor, General Joseph Hiester, like his three followers in office, was a "Pennsylvania Dutchman". He had served in the Revolution, in the Federal and State Constitutional Conventions and the Legislature.
The period from 1820 to 1830 was marked by pro- gress in the construction of roads and canals, the most notable of the latter being the Reading and Middle- town Canal of seventy-one miles, opened in 1827, and the Delaware and Chesapeake Canal opened in 1829. In 1825 the Schuylkill Canal from Philadelphia to Port Carbon was completed. Governor Hiester was suc- ceeded in 1823 by John Andrew Shulze, of Lebanon, who had been a Lutheran minister and State senator. His successor, elected in 1829, was George Wolf, who served until 1835.
HISTORY FROM THE ADMISSION TO THE UNION 71
In 1828 the State started railroad building, which, in conjunction with the canal enterprises through the centre of the State and over the mountains, entailed huge expense, and, although shared by private interests, precipitated financial embarrassment. In 1835, the State had 600 miles of canals and 119 miles of rail- roads which had cost $22,000,000 and upwards. The first railroad charters provided for State ownership after twenty years, the result of which never proved successful.
In 1834, the first general Act for the establishment of public education was passed. It was vigorously attacked by the various religious bodies who had for years maintained their own systems of schools and by the Germans who feared the elimination of their lan- guage. In defence of this Act, Thaddeus vStevens de- livered his greatest oration and saved the law for popular education. It did not go into general effect, until additional legislation was enacted in 1848.
Governor Wolf was a Democrat and, although popular at the outset of his administration, his advo- cacy of the public school system and a reluctance to turn out faithful ofiice holders for his political friends weakened his cause when the time came to nominate him for a third term. While arousing bitter opposi- tion among the ignorant of the German section on one side, he had been compelled to face almost as strong a sentiment among the wealthy and so-called aristocra- tic element on the other. His triumph in the cause of public education, despite these difficulties, entitle him to enduring appreciation. Joseph Ritner, a Whig, was the first governor who was not a Democrat. His elec- tion in 1835 was due to a split in the Democratic party which returned to power in 1839 with the election of David R. Porter.
72 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA
In 1837, President Jackson removed the Govern- ment deposits from the United States Bank after a long contest with Nicholas Biddle, its president. Sub- sequently its charter, having terminated, it was re- chartered by the State. By reason of the plentiful supply of Government money a wild period of specu- lation in the stock of the new banks set in, and the country was flooded with paper money which the banks were unable to redeem. Suspension of specie payment followed and credit was reduced to a low level.
In the meantime important developments had taken place. In 1834, railroad communication between Philadelphia and Pittsburgh was opened, the first steam locomotive used in the United States having been successfully operated five years before on a railroad between Carbondale and Honesdale. The Public Im- provement Bill, passed during Ritner's closing ad- ministration, amounted to about $2,000,000, a large sum in those days, much of which seems to have been wasted, but at the same time much was accomplished on canals, roads and bridges. ^,
In 1837, the State entered upon the adoption of a new constitution, that of 1790 giving too much power to the governor as that of 1776 gave too little. The convention called in 1837 met at Harrisburg in May and elected John Sergeant, of Philadelphia, president. Some of the most eminent lawyers of the day were included in this body, such as Charles Chauncey, William M. Meredith, Charles J. IngersoU, Thaddeus Stevens, John Dickey and James M. Porter. The con- stitution when completed changed the term of office of governor, limiting it to two terms of three years, and the term of judges of the Supreme Court from life to fifteen years and Common Pleas judges to ten years. The right to vote was limited to white freemen.
HISTORY FROM THE ADMISSION TO THE UNION 73
Jenkins in his "History of Pennsylvania," says :
The influences of democracy were permeating every section of the country; life tenures in office were broken down; the aristocracy of office holders was retired and the people took actual possession of their governments.
In 1838, great disturbance occurred in the attempt of warring political parties to organize the Legislature for their respective advantages. Shameful and violent conduct about the capitol necessitated the summoning of the militia from Philadelphia to restore order. After the refusal of the commander, General Robert Patter- son, to take sides with the Whig party, the troops were dismissed, and, finally, when Thaddeus Stevens, the Whig leader, relinquished his attempt to control the Legislature, quiet prevailed. This was known as the Buckshot War.
Governor Porter was one of a distinguished family of several brothers, all of whom exhibited unusual ability. His father had served with distinction in the Revolution and afterwards became surveyor-general of the State. He was met at the outset of his administra- tion with financial embarrassments. Large sums spent on canals had not been sufficient to complete them, so that much public money was tied up in unproductive investment. The public mind was absorbed by this question and by the general financial status of the coun- try. In 1844, the United States Bank of Pennsylvania and the Girard Bank suspended. Immediately prior to this time the State had failed to meet its interest charges and had been compelled to issue notes. The people, dissatisfied with the State's efforts to conduct the transportation business, were preparing to have the Commonwealth dispose of its railroad and canal properties.
74 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA
In May, 1844, the Native American party was formed in Philadelphia, its purpose being to prevent any but native born citizens from holding office. A meeting of this party was attacked by the Irish in Ken- sington, Philadelphia, several Catholic Churches were burned and riots ensued. Four days later, the governor with the militia intervened to restore order, but again in July more disorder broke out, during which the Catholic Church of St. Augustine was burned, that of St. Philip Neri was attacked and set on fire, but not destroyed. Rioting and trouble continued until the troops were withdrawn.
In 1842, imprisonment for debt was abolished. This was a great step forward. In Philadelphia alone be- tween 1827 and 1830 over 3,000 persons were im- prisoned for debt. In 1844, Francis Rawn Shunk, a representative of the Pennsylvania German element, was elected governor. He was a Democrat and had been secretary of the Commonwealth under Porter and served as governor for two terms. The important event of this period was the Mexican War, for which the State contributed two regiments under Colonels Wynkoop and Geary. Volunteers had offered service sufficient for nine regiments but they were not re- quired.
In 1848, through the efforts of the governor, a law was enacted giving married women the right of prop- erty. Prior to this time, when a woman married her estate passed to her husband who could dispose of it as he saw fit. Originally the Legislature had sole jurisdiction in the matter of divorce, the first general law giving jurisdiction to the courts having been passed in 1815. During the first period of ten years of legis- lative jurisdiction, sixteen divorces were granted, which increased to ninety during the third, a condition
HISTORY FROM THE ADMISSION TO THE UNION 75
referred to by the governor as a ''strong indication of degeneracy in public virtue and morals." He likewise called attention to the evils growing out of the tend- ency towards special legislation. Governor Shunk died immediately after his resignation from office, and was succeeded by William Frame Johnstone, of Scotch parentage, a Whig and able lawyer. He served from 1848 to 1852.
The first State Hospital for the Insane was es- tablished at Harrisburg in 1848. The public school system, developing during the past decade, came into general operation at this time, and in 1850 the system of appointing the judiciary was changed to election by the people.
William Bigler, a Democrat of German parentage was elected governor for one term from 1852 to 1855. After his defeat for re-election he became a United States senator.
The adoption by the Federal Government of the Fugitive Slave Law aroused wide animosity through- out the State, and in September, 1851, a violent fight occurred between the slave hunters and the populace of Christiana. All attempts to punish the rioters were unavailing and the slave holders south of Mason and Dixon's Line were less insistent about pursuing their slaves into Pennsylvania. Up to this time the State had been operating the canals without profit, and in 1854 the Legislature sought to sell the entire system for $10,000,000. The final disposition of the canal and railroad properties, however, was not entirely com- pleted until several years later. In this year a radical improvement in the form of legislative enactments was achieved, which abolished the system of including in bills miscellaneous measures both good and bad, pop- ularly called ''log rolling." Thenceforth all acts re-
76 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA
quired their subject matter to be fully set out in the title thereof.
Judge James Pollock, a free soil Democrat and an ally of the Knownothing Party, succeeded Bigler and served as governor from 1855 to 1858. He was a man of wide experience and education. During his term the difficulties of the State's public improvement methods were ultimately settled. In 1854, the rail- road from Philadelphia to Pittsburgh was completed, making the first continuous railroad route to the West. In 1857, the State sold its interest in this and the Philadelphia and Columbia Railroad to the Pennsyl- vania Railroad Company. Thus began the career of one of the greatest transportation organizations in the world. By the end of 1859, the State had disposed of its last canal properties, and finally withdrew from all transportation enterprises.
From 1850 to 1860 was an active period in the en- couragement of higher education. State College was founded in 1854. The same year the office of county superintendent of public schools '\yas established and the entire educational system re-organized. In 1857 the first State normal school was begun at Millersville.
The year 1857 was an interesting one. A financial panic spread over the entire country and special legis- lation was enacted to meet the situation. The presiden- tial election resulted in the selection of James Bu- chanan, the only Pennsylvanian to hold that office. During this summer, petroleum was successfully bored for in the State of Pennsylvania.
William Fisher Packer a Democrat succeeded Gov- ernor Pollock in 1858. The Civil War was brewing and political feeling running high in all parts of the nation.
Throughout the history of the State a general senti-
HISTORY FROM THE ADMISSION TO THE UNION 77
ment of antagonism to negro slavery was apparent and in 1859, when John Brown's raid at Harper's Ferry took place, failed, and resulted in the execution of its leader, the anti-slavery element in Pennsylvania be- came highly excited. The people of the Southern States became fearful for the safety of the Southern- ers residing in the North. Many Southern students left Philadelphia before completing their education, as well as other slave-holders. This excitement and un- easiness increased with the election of President Lin- coln, a Republican.
In 1861, Andrew G. Curtin was elected governor of the State, and when the Civil War broke out Pennsyl- vania was the first to respond to the call for troops. At the outbreak of the war there were 2,906,215 in- habitants in the State, of whom 355,000 men were sub- ject to military service, but there was practically no military equipment and but few military organizations. In response to the first call for troops, issued in April, 1861, by President Lincoln, twenty-five regiments were sent from the State aggregating 21,000 men. By January 1, 1862, 130,000 were in the service of the United States, and for the entire war 362,284 com- prising 215 regiments.
The most important engagement of the Civil War fought on Pennsylvania soil was the battle of Gettys- burg, which marked the high tide of the Confederate power. It lasted for three days, from the afternoon of July 1st to the night of July 3, 1863, ending in the retreat of the Confederate Army to the Potomac River. The Army of the Potomac under General Meade, a Pennsylvanian, numbered 90,000, divided into seven in- fantry corps and one cavalry corps. The Confederate Army under General Lee numbered about 75,000. Its losses were 20,450 while the losses of the Union Army
78 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA
aggregated 23,000. The State was not invaded again until the summer of 1864, when a small force of Con- federates captured and burnt Chambersburg.
In spite of the heavy drain on the resources of the State to meet its military obligations, the financial con- dition of the Commonwealth was better than when the war broke out, the State debt being reduced $2,500,000, an unusual circumstance, as many of the other North- ern States at this time were more or less embarrassed. The prosperity of the State after the war became very great and the public debt was entirely paid by the be- ginning of the twentieth century. In 1914 there was a balance in the State treasury of about $7,000,000.
John White Geary, governor from 1867 to 1873, John Frederick Hartranft, governor from 1873 to 1879, were both Republicans and heroes of the Civil War. During this period and for the previous ten years the politics of the State had been dominated by Senator Simon Cameron, who represented the State in the United States Senate from 1857 to 1861, and from 1867 to 1877, when he was succeeded by his son, J. Donald Cameron, who held the same office and exerted the same dominating influence until 1897, when having espoused the cause of the free coinage of silver on a basis of 16 to 1, he lost power. In that year his place in the Senate and as leader was taken by Matthew Stanley Quay, who ruled the political destinies of the State, and, to a great extent, those of the Republican party throughout the nation until his death in 1904.
A movement to reduce State taxation after the war resulted in the abolition of State real estate taxes in 1866 and the elimination of a number of other im- portant items from the list of taxables. In 1873, the State adopted a new constitution. Among other im- portant changes in the fundamental law was the aboli-
HISTORY FROM THE ADMISSION TO THE UNION 79
tion of special legislation. The length of the term of senator and representative in the State Legislature was extended a year, making the term of senator four and representative two years, with sessions every second year instead of annually. The governor's term of office was fixed at four years instead of three, and the office of lieutenant-governor was created. The gov- ernor, however, is not eligible to immediate re-election. Limitations were placed on State and municipal debts and taxation equalized on all property of the same
class.
In 1876, the great Centennial Exhibition took place in Philadelphia to celebrate the one-hundredth anni- versary of the Declaration of Independence. This marked a commercial awakening throughout the United States and was the precursor of the many successful exhibitions which have illustrated the ma- terial advance of modern American civilization. The attendance amounted to 9,910,996 and the total receipts
to $3,813,693.
Under the new constitution of 1873 the following governors have been elected, all of whom were Re- publicans except Pattison:
Henry Martyn Hoyt 1879-1883
Robert Emory Pattison 1883-1887
James Addams Beaver 1887-1891
Robert Emory Pattison 1891-1895
Daniel Hartman Hastings 1895-1899
William A. Stone 1899-1903
Samuel W. Pennypacker Jn??"!?,?!
Edwin S. Stuart 1907-19 1
John K. Tener loJ«
Martin G. Brumbaugh 1915-
General Hoyt and General Beaver were veterans of the Civil War who had won distinction in battle. Pattison, a Democrat and a leading Methodist, who
80 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA
had made a reputation as Controller of Philadelphia, was swept into office by a wave of political reform. Hastings won the gratitude of the State by his masterly conduct of the relief of the sufferers at Johnstown after the flood of 1889.
In 1877, violent labor agitation disturbed the coun- try, the difficulty terminating in a riot in Pittsburgh which necessitated the calling out of the militia and resulted in the destruction of quantities of freight and all the buildings and rolling stock of the Pennsylvania Railroad at that place. Quiet was not restored until the United States troops intervened. At the same time trouble occurred in Philadelphia and other parts of the State requiring the militia to restore order. These disturbances arose from the reduction of the wage scale of railroad employees and spread to miners and other workers. Labor, no longer illiterate and ignorant of the general principles of business, had organized and was beginning to show that strength which has since resulted in its obtaining a better share of the profits of production. -^
In 1872, a campaign against alcoholic liquors brought about a local option law which was soon repealed, and in 1887 the Legislature passed a license law for Phila- delphia, but an effort to have a prohibition clause added to the constitution failed by popular vote. In May, 1889, after unusual spring rains, the central river system was so flooded that great damage resulted, the worst disaster occurring when a dam on the south fork of the Conemaugh River broke, and the city of Johns- town in the path of the water was devastated. Three thousand lives were lost and the suffering among the survivors demanded the expenditure of $3,000,000. The property losses were enormous.
The failure of the Keystone and Spring Garden Na-
HISTORY FROM THE ADMISSION TO THE UNION 81
tional Banks in Philadelphia in 1891 caused much financial distress and tremendous excitement, disclos- ing one of the worst political scandals in the history of public finance of both city and State. The Philadelphia city treasurer was imprisoned but later pardoned after serving a portion of his term. In 1891 and 1892, there were several serious strikes. The Carnegie Steel Com- pany attempted to reduce wages in 1892, whereupon a strike ensued, accompanied by such disorder at Homestead and the vicinity as to necessitate the pres- ence of the militia. This strike cost the State $500,000. Other strikes in this and the next two years, number- ing eighty in all, marked this as a period of great in- dustrial unrest.
Up to 1893 Pennsylvania had been a great lumber State and much timber had been cut, much wasted and little or none planted, so that the forest had gradually disappeared as a commercial asset and the lumber in- terests passed elsewhere. To remedy this evil, the State in this year entered upon a campaign of conserva- tion which has been prosecuted with success, and in 1897 the first forest reservation was authorized. In this same year the boundary between Pennsylvania and Delaware was finally adjusted, the New York boundary having been approved by Congress three years previ- ously, thus closing the long standing controversies on these questions. In 1897, the capitol at Harrisburg was destroyed by fire and the Legislature appropriated $550,000 to replace it. Before this work was com- pleted, another political scandal occurred, resulting in the prosecution of all the commission in charge, except Governor Pennypacker. The architect and such of the commissioners who survived the trial served their terms in the penitentiary.
The condition of political affairs in the State in 1899
82 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA
may be judged from the recurrence of irregularities and the failure in Philadelphia of the People's National Bank. The indictment of United States Senator Mat- thew S. Quay, his son, Richard R. Quay, the State Treasurer, Benjamin J. Haywood, and others, caused extreme excitement. At the trial of Senator Quay, he pleaded the statute of limitations and the cases were dropped. Better conditions were hoped for after this episode, but the capitol scandal followed immediately. Quay, failing re-election by the Legislature, was re- appointed United States senator by Governor Stone, April 21, 1900, six months after his indictment. It was not for several years that a change in political morals led to more careful administration of public affairs.
In 1898, the State made prompt response to the call for troops for the Spanish- American War. More men enlisted than the Government required. Owing to im- perfect sanitary arrangements and bad food, the troops both at home and abroad suffered greatly from disease, and before the end of the war a special invalid camp was established near Harrisburg, which set the example for the other State and national recuperation camps to provide for the many fever afflicted soldiers.
In 1900, strikes in the coal regions began which con- tinued intermittently until the summer of 1902, when the entire anthracite region was closed. The usual re- sistance to the introduction of non-union labor brought on some rioting, but the presence of large bodies of troops maintained comparative quiet. The coal con- sumers, however, became greatly alarmed as winter approached, and the situation assuming serious pro- portions. President Roosevelt persuaded the operators and the labor leaders to submit their differences to arbi- tration. The wage earners gained a ten per cent in-
HISTORY FROM THE ADMISSION TO THE UNION 83
crease in pay and an agreement for a term of years was effected which is still in force. There were 147,000 men out on this strike for a period of five months. The members of the arbitration commission were General John M. Wilson, E. W. Parker, Hon. George Gray, E. E. Clark, Thomas H. Watkins, Bishop J. L. Spalding and Hon. Carroll D. Wright.
During the years from 1905 to 1908, the State hav- ing completed the new and expensive capitol building, the investigations and trials of the commission in charge occupied the attention of the public and brought about much political unrest. This was an era through- out the country of benevolent investigations of public and quasi-public corporations, insurance companies and great mercantile enterprises, which led to many chang*es and reforms more or less paternalistic. By 1913 a Public Service Commission had been provided, railroad rates regulated by legislation, restrictions more or less stringent for the control of various other activities, a Child Labor Law enacted, and a compul- sory education act passed. In 1915 an act was passed providing for the compensation of working people for accidents under certain conditions.
With the introduction of the automobile, a demand for better roads led to the enlargement in 1913 of the Highway Department, and a comprehensive plan for connecting township, country and state roads was in- augurated through the co-operation of state and local authorities. The transcontinental roads known as the Lincoln Highway and the Penn Highway, are notable achievements of this period. The movement towards conservation that swept over the nation during this epoch was reflected in appropriations and regulations adopted in this State for the prevention of waste in various fields.
84 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA
Bibliography
Jenkins, Pennsylvania (Philadelphia, 1903) ; Fisher, Pennsylvania, Colony and Commonwealth (Philadelphia, 1897) ; WiCKERSHAM, History of Education in Pennsylvania (Lancaster, 1886) ; Sen are and Westcott, History of Philadelphia (Philadelphia, 1884) ; Franklin, Historical Re- view of the Constitution and Government of Pennsylvania (1759) ; Fisher, The Struggle for American Independence (Philadelphia, 1908).
CHAPTER V
GOVERNMENT
Branches of State Government
Under the constitution, the government of Pennsyl- vania is divided into three co-ordinate branches, the legislative, executive and judicial, a system very similar to that of the government of the United States. The functions of the executive and legislative branches overlap in certain respects, and the judicial department, participates as a regulating body. The legislative branch is composed of two houses, a senate and a house of representatives, whose legislative powers are prescribed and limited by the constitution, wherewith the qualifications of members are defined and the time of meeting designated. As a check upon the action of the legislative body, the executive is vested with the power to veto all bills which can only become the law when passed again by a two-thirds vote of the duly elected members of both houses.
The governor must sign all bills or allow them to become the law without his approval under conditions set out in the constitution. He must inform the legis- lative bodies on the state of the commonwealth and recommend such legislation as seems expedient, and may convene the legislature under conditions of neces- sity ; and where the two houses cannot agree as to the time for adjournment, he may adjourn them for a period of not more than four months. While so far as the above functions are concerned the executive is
85
86 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA
an integral part of the law making power, he has no authority over constitutional amendment. (Common- wealth vs. Griest, 196 Pa., 396).
All bills for raising revenue shall originate in the house of representatives, and general appropriation laws are confined to ordinary expenses of the legisla- tive, executive and judicial departments, interest on the public debt and public schools. All other appro- priations must be by special bills, and bills for appro- priations for charitable or educational institutions not under absolute state control, excepting normal schools, require a two-thirds vote. In cases of revenue bills, the governor has power to disapprove part and ap- prove part, the disapproved items being subject to pas- sage as in the case of other vetoes.
The lieutenant-governor is president of the senate without vote, except where the votes are evenly di- vided. The house of representatives has sole power of impeachment, while all trials for impeachment are by the senate. The executive and legislative branches are to this extent blended. While all law-making power rests with the legislature, except where the pro- visions of the Constitution of the United States limit this power, there are certain restrictions besides the check imposed by executive veto. The separation of the government into three more or less distinct and co- ordinate branches, each of which acts as a check upon the other, and where the line of separation is defined, beyond which transgression by one branch upon the field of the other is prohibited, is a fundamental char- acteristic of the American governmental system. The definition of this line of separation rests eventually with the judicial department.
The legislature "while supreme in its sphere save as restrained by the fundamental law, cannot trench upon
GOVERNMENT 87
the powers of either of the other departments of gov- ernment." (White, 'The Constitution of Pennsyl- vania", p. 173). The legislature makes the law and to that extent imposes duties upon the executive and pro- vides the manner of their execution, but it cannot add or take from the executive the functions prescribed by the constitution ; nor is the executive subject to judicial control. When the executive performs an action which is deemed to be illegal, he comes within the jurisdiction of the judicial department, but not as an executive. Such action on the part of the executive becomes that of a personal wrong doer. (White, op. cit., p. 277). The executive is not even bound to obey a summons as a witness. (85 Pa. State Report, p. 433).
That the legislature has no power to control the judicial department is shown in the opinion of Mr. Justice Gibson in the case of De Chastellux vs. Fair- child, 15 Pa., 18, decided in 1850. Here the legislature attempted to order a new trial in an adjudicated case. Mr. Justice Gibson declares :
If anything is self-evident in the structure of our government, it is, that the legislature has no power to order a new trial, or to direct the court to order it, either before or after judgment . . . the power of the legislature is not judicial. It is limited to the making of laws; not to the exposition or execution of them.
Nor can the legislature prescribe before judgment what shall be done by the court either in criminal or civil cases. (42 Pa., 446). There is, however, much interesting law as to the legislative power to direct the courts in the construing of legislative enactments. While it is clear that power of the legislature extends
88 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA
to the creation of courts under specific constitutional provision, some controversy has arisen as to its au- thority to divest an existing court of its power. It was held in Commonwealth vs. Green, 58 Pa. 326, that the legislature could not abolish any of the courts named in the constitution, but it can divest them of some of their jurisdiction and vest it in such other court as it may from time to time establish, or vest a concurrent jurisdiction in such new court.
Senatorial^ Representative and Judicial Districts
The state shall be divided into fifty senatorial districts of compact and contiguous territory as nearly equal in population as may be, and each district shall be entitled to elect one senator. Each county containing one or more ratios of population shall be entitled to one senator for each ratio, and to an additional senator for a surplus of population exceeding three-fifths of a ratio, but no county shall form a separate district unless it shall con- tain four-fifths of a ratio, except where the adjoining counties are each entitled to one or rtiore senators, when such county may be assigned a senator on less than four- fifths and exceeding one-half of a ratio; and no county shall be divided unless entitled to two or more senators. No city or county shall be entitled to separate represen- tation exceeding one-sixth of the whole number of sena- tors. No ward, borough or township shall be divided in the formation of a district. The senatorial ratio shall be ascertained by dividing the whole population of the state by the number fifty. (Purdon, "Digest," Vol. I, Const, of Pa., Sec. XVI., p. 142).
The members of the house of representatives shall be apportioned among the several counties, on a ratio ob- tained by dividing the population of the state as ascer- tained by the most recent United States census by two hundred. Every county containing less than five ratios
GOVERNMENT 89
or more shall have one representative for every full ratio. Every city containing a population equal to a ratio shall elect separately its proportion of the representa- tives allotted to the county in which it is located. Every city entitled to more than four representatives, and every county having over one hundred thousand inhabitants shall be divided into districts of compact and contiguous territory, each district to elect its proportion of repre- sentatives according to its population, but no district shall elect more than four representatives. (Purdon, op. cit, Sec. XVII., p. 142).
Judges of the courts of common pleas learned in the law shall be judges of the courts of oyer and terminer, quarter sessions of the peace and general jail delivery, and of the orphans' court, and within their respective districts shall be justices of the peace as to criminal matters. (Purdon, op. cit., Sec. IX., p. 178).
The several courts of common pleas, besides the pow- ers herein conferred, shall have and exercise, within their respective districts, subject to such changes as may be made by law, such chancery powers as are now vested by law in the several courts of common pleas of this commonwealth, or as may hereafter be conferred upon them b}^ law. (Purdon, op. cit., Sec. XX., p. 181).
Whenever a county shall contain forty thousand in- habitants it shall constitute a separate judicial district, and shall elect one judge learned in the law; and the general assembly shall provide for additional judges, as the business of the said district may require. Counties containing a population less than is sufficient to con- stitute separate districts shall be formed into convenient single districts, or, if necessary, may be attached to contiguous districts as the general assembly may provide. The office of associate judge, not learned in the law, is abolished, in counties forming separate districts; but the several associate judges in office when this constitu- tion shall be adopted shall serve for their unexpired terms. (Purdon, op. cit., Sec. V., p. 176).
90 the commonwealth of pennsylvania Adoption of the Constitution
The first constitution of Pennsylvania was adopted in 1776, in accordance with a resolution of the Contin- ental Congress of that year, which set out that it ap- peared absolutely irreconcilable to reason and good conscience for the people of the colonies to take the oath and affirmations necessary for the support of any government under the Crown of Great Britain. Ben- jamin Franklin was President of the constitutional con- vention which met in Carpenter's Hall, Philadelphia, on July 15th, 1776, and remained in session until Sep- tember 28th. In 1790, a convention was called for the adoption of a new constitution, and was presided over by Thomas Mifflin. A third constitution was adopted in 1S38, by a convention over which John Sergeant presided. It was submitted afterwards to the people at large for approval.
The present constitution went into effect on January 1, 1874. It opens with the Bill of Rights which was part of the first constitution, and sets out certain gen- eral limitations and prescribes certain general liberties, such as freedom of religion, elections, the press and speech, the right of trial by jury, security from searches and seizures, rights of accused parties in criminal prosecutions, habeas corpus, denial of the right to pass any ex post facto law or law impairing the obligation of a contract. It sets out that no person shall be attainted of treason or felony by the legislature and limits the effect of attainder, insuring the rights of citizens to petition and to assemble peaceably, the right to bear arms and to emigrate at will from the State, denying the right to maintain a standing army in time of peace without consent of the legislature, or to quarter troops in the houses of private citizens without
2;
W fin
GOVERNMENT 91
their consent, and denying the right of the legislature to grant titles of nobility or hereditary distinction.
Under this constitution the legislative power of the State is vested in a senate, composed of fifty members, who are elected for four years, from districts made out as nearly as may be within county lines, and a house of representatives, composed of 107 members, chosen for two years, the basis of representation being obtained by dividing the population of the State by 200, according to the most recent United States census. The representative districts are composed within county lines and within the limits of cities of more than 100,000. The legislative power is confined within certain limits to prevent special and local legislation and to maintain uniformity on certain and various sub- jects. Notice of local or special bills must be published in the localities involved. No municipal powers can be delegated to any individual or private corporation. The legislature cannot by law limit the amount to be recovered for injuries to persons or property, or in actions against corporations limit the time for bringing suit.
The executive power is vested in a governor, lieu- tenant-governor, secretary of the commonwealth, at- torney-general, auditor-general, state-treasurer, secre- tary of internal affairs and superintendent of public instruction. These officials hold office for the term of four years. The secretary of internal affairs, the auditor-general and state-treasurer are elected by the people. The secretary of the commonwealth, attorney- general and superintendent of public instruction are appointed by the governor.
The judicial power of the State is vested in a Su- preme, Superior and Common Pleas Courts, Courts of
92 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA
Oyer and Terminer and General Jail Delivery, Courts of Quarter Sessions of the Peace, Orphans' Courts, Municipal Courts, Magistrates' Courts, and such others as the General Assembly may from time to time estab- lish. The Supreme Court consists of seven judges who hold office for a term of twenty-one years on good behavior, the judge whose commission expires first being chief justice. The State is divided into fifty-six judicial districts, forty-seven of which are composed of a single county, seven of two counties, and one of three counties. The Courts of Common Pleas, besides their ordinary legal jurisdiction, exercise within their respective districts the powers of a Court of Chancery, limited by statute, and, except in districts where the population exceeds 150,000, the powers of the Orphans' Court.
In 1901, three amendments were added to the Con- stitution; in 1909, ten; in 1911, three, and in 1913, two. Those of 1901 concerned qualifications of electors and methods of holding elections ; those of 1909 pertained to the term of office of the secretary of the common- wealth, attorney-general, superintendent of public instruction, the secretary of internal affairs, auditor- general and state-treasurer, the method of electing justices of the peace and aldermen, the fixing of the day for holding general elections, the time for the election of judges and of other state and county offi- cers. The amendments of 1911 limited the amount of county, state, borough, township and school district indebtedness, and regulated the jurisdiction of the courts of the districts of Philadelphia and Allegheny. The amendments of 1913 pertained to the election of judges and the indebtedness of counties and munici- palities.
As heretofore described (Chapter I), the State is
GOVERNMENT 93
divided into sixty-seven cotmties. The three original counties organized in 1682 were Philadelphia, Bucks and Chester. By 1776 the counties of York, West- moreland, Northampton, Lancaster, Berks, Cumber- land and Bedford were added. By 1800 there were 34 counties. The last division occurred in 1878, when Lackawanna was organized from part of the territory of Luzerne. The county officers consist of sheriffs, coroners, prothonotaries, registers of wills, recorders of deeds, commissioners, treasurers, sur- veyors, auditors, clerks of courts and district attorneys. It is provided that no sheriff or treasurer shall be eligi- ble to immediate re-election.
Cities may be chartered whenever a majority of the electors of any town or borough having a population of at least 10,000 shall vote in favor thereof at any general election. Every city must create a sinking fund for the payment of its debts.
Relations with Federal Government Congressional Districts
The State is divided into thirty-two congressional districts with four representatives elected at large, there being a representative for every 212,919 inhabi- tants; thus Pennsylvania has thirty-eight presidential electors, the largest number in the United States ex- cepting New York which has forty-five. There are three United States District Courts in the State, that for the eastern district at Philadelphia, the western district at Pittsburgh and the middle district at Scran- ton. There is a custom-house at Philadelphia with a sub-office at Chester, and a custom-house in Pittsburgh.
94 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA
One of the most important arsenals of the United States is located in Philadelphia, where there is a quartermaster's headquarters and a store house and a headquarters for United States engineers. There is also a detachment of United States engineers in Pitts- burgh. The Navy Yard at League Island on the Dela- ware below Philadelphia is one of the largest naval stations on the Atlantic coast, where provision is to be made for the construction of ships and a comprehen- sive system of dry docks. Here the reserve squadron of the Atlantic fleet is stationed. In Philadelphia are situated the naval home and naval hospital, a naval and marine recruiting station and marine depot of supplies. There is also a marine and naval recruiting station in Pittsburgh.
The Gettysburg Military National Park, estab- lished by the United States Government, commem- orates the great battle that occurred there in 1863. At Carlisle the United States Government maintains a school for the education of Indians. For the defence of Philadelphia there are a number of fortifications, the most historic being Fort Mifflin, Fort Delaware and Red Bank,
Political Parties
The two principal parties in the State of Pennsyl- vania are the Republican and Democratic parties. Be- sides these, however, there have been from time to time various minor political movements, representing Labor, Prohibition, Socialism and Reform.
The strength of various parties may be shown by the figures given at intervals in the election of the governor from 1860 :
GOVERNMENT
95
I860 1872
1882
1894 1902 1910
Curtin Foster
H'artranft Buckalew
Pattison Beaver
Hastings Singerly
Pennypacker Pattison
Tener
Grim
Berry
Republican Democrat
Republican Democrat
Democrat
Republican
Others
Republican
Democrat
Others
Republican
Democrat
Others
Republican Democrat Reform Others
262,346 230,230
353,287 317,760
355,791 315,589 <:75:,000
574,801 333,404 f45,000
593,328
450,978
c5,000
415,614
129,395
382,127
71,000
At the election held November 3, 1914, when certain State and county officers were elected, together with a United States senator and members of the house, the Republican party carried the State by a large majority. Boies Penrose who was elected senator received. 519,- 810 votes, defeating A. Mitchell Palmer, Democrat, who received 266,436 votes and Gifford Pinchot, Pro- gressive, who received 269,265 votes; Martin G. Brum- baugh, Republican nominee for governor was elected, receiving 588,705 votes, Vance C. McCormick, Demo- crat, receiving 453,880 votes and the four other candi- dates representing the Socialist, Progressive, Prohibi- tion and Industrial parties, receiving altogether less than 70,000.
In 1912 the presidential election resulted in the State being carried by Theodore Roosevelt, who received 444,894 votes; Woodrow Wilson in this election re-
96 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA
ceived 395,637 and William H. Taft, 273,362; the Pro- hibition candidate, Chafin, received 19,523 votes, while Debs the Socialist, received 83,614; Reimer of the In- dustrial party received 706.
This was the first time that the State was not carried by the Republican party in a Presidential election since November 1860, the closest contest occurring in 1876, when Hayes, the Republican nominee, defeated Tilden by less than 17,000 votes. In the following Presidential election of 1880 Garfield carried the State, defeating Hancock by 37,000. The Republicans had their largest majority in 1904; Roosevelt defeating Parker by 500,000. A change in the drift of public sentiment is indicated only in the movement towards the Pro- gressive party in 1912, when the Republican vote for Taft fell from 754,000 in 1908 to 273,360 in 1912. The Democratic vote also decreased in this year, Wilson receiving 395,632 votes, as compared with 448,782 re- ceived by Bryan in 1908 ; almost the entire difference between these figures going to Roosevelt, the Progres- sive candidate. Neither the Prohibition nor Socialist parties showed sufficient change between 1908 and 1912 to deserve comment, the former having dropped one-third and the latter increased about two-thirds.
The political issue around which all elections in Pennsylvania center, is the tariff, due to the manufac- turing industries, and while the Republicans and Pro- gressive platforms in 1912 were very similar in their expressions on this subject, the dominating personality of the Progressive candidate was sufficient to precipi- tate the change from the usual Republican success. In the political contest of 1914, the Republican party was successful in the election of the principal officers of the State and in most of the local elections. The State has elected a Republican governor in every year since
GOVERNMENT 97
1860, excepting in 1882, and 1890. Prior to that time the Democrats, since the beginning of the nineteenth century, were almost uniformly successful. The main contest in 1914 was between the Democratic and Re- publican parties, the Progressive vote for the most part having returned to the latter allegiance. The questions submitted to the people, other than those bearing upon the conduct of the national administra- tion, were for the improvements of the highways, the passage of more stringent labor laws for children and women, the enactment of a workmen's compensation act, conservation, improvement of rivers, and the es- tablishment of a public service commission. All parties recommended the passage of a Women's Suffrage Act. The point of difference between the parties hinged largely upon national issues and the usual criticism of the personnel of the party in power. The Social- ist and Prohibition parties adopted platforms in char- acter with their names.
Election Laws
Every voter is required to register and at the time of his registration he must be enrolled in the party of his preference if he would vote in the primary elec- tions. At non-partisan primary elections he may, how- ever, change his party allegiance by appearing at the registration held before the spring primaries, and take oath that he has changed his allegiance. The laws in regard to registration are specific. The governor in every fourth year appoints a Board of Registration Commissioners for cities of the first and second class, not more than two of whom may belong to the same party. The commissioners must keep a record in per- manent form of all their proceedings, which shall be
98 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA
open to the public, and they must make an annual re- port to the governor. The Commissioners, in turn, appoint four registrars for each election district, two of whom shall be members of the party polling the highest vote within the election district at the last pre- ceding general election and one, at least, shall be a member of the party polling the next highest number of votes.
Registrars shall meet at the polling place in even numbered years on the ninth Thursday, seventh Tues- day and fifth Wednesday preceding the spring primary and in odd numbered years on the ninth Thursday, eighth Tuesday and eighth Saturday preceding the November election, and shall remain in open session from 7 A. M. to 10 A. M. and from 4 P. M to 10 P. M. They shall on these days receive personal application from persons who claim that they are entitled to be registered. They have the power to administer oaths. Two weeks notice of the registration day shall be given by the commissioners by publication. Electors who did not register in the fall may register in the spring. Every person who shall have paid his tax en or before the last day for registration and who possesses all the other qualifications of an elector, as provided in the constitution or the laws of the State or who by contin- ual residence in his election district will obtain such qualifications before the next ensuing general or munic- ipal election shall be entitled to be registered.
Petitions against the action of the registrars may be filed with the commissioners who must give a public hearing on the subject, and any person not satisfied with the decision of the commissioners may petition the court of common pleas. Electors unable to appear on account of sickness or unavoidable absence on any registration day, may petition the commissioners to be
GOVERNMENT 99
registered. In cities of the third class the county com- missioners in each county in which the city is located appoint two registrars for each election precinct. Ap- peals from the registrars are taken to the county com- missioners to the Courts of Common Pleas of the county. Nominations of candidates for United States senator, congressman and all state, county and minor offices, except presidential electors, are made by pri- maries.
The State committee in each political party may make such rules for the government of such State com- mittee, in conformity with the law, as it may deem ex- pedient. Any party or body of electors, one of whose candidates at the general election next preceding the primary held in each of, at least ten counties of the State, polling not less than two per cent of the largest entire vote cast in each of said counties, and polhng a total vote in the State equal to at least two per cent of the largest entire vote cast in the State for any candidate elected, is declared to be a political party and shall nominate all its candidates for any of the offices provided for, and shall elect its delegates to the na- tional convention. State committee and other party offices.
Any party or body of electors, one of whose candi- dates polled at least five per cent of the largest vote cast, is declared to be a political party within the county. The chairman of the county committee must notify the county commissioners of all party offices to be filled at the spring primary and the clerks of the cities, boroughs and townships shall notify the county commissioners of all offices for which candidates are to be nominated at the fall primary. The county com- missioners shall publish the number of national dele- gates, national and State committeemen to be elected
100 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA
and names of offices for which nominations are to be made or candidates for party offices to be elected. They also prepare all the ballots. The form and word- ing of the ballot is prescribed by law.
It is the duty of the secretary of the Commonwealth to furnish county commissioners with correct lists of candidates for various offices and the commissioners, in turn, shall prepare and furnish all ballot boxes, lists of voters, forms necessary for primary and all other elections. Primary elections are conducted by a regu- lar election board. Nominations are made out by nomination papers, signed by quaHfied electors of the State or the electoral district or division. Blank forms for these nominations are furnished by the secretary of the Commonwealth. These papers shall specify the party, the name of each candidate nominated thereon and the office for which the candidate is nominated. These papers shall be filed with the secretary of the Commonwealth when they pertain to the election of presidential electors and other Federal and State offi- ces. In the case of local and county offices, nomina- tion papers are filed with the county commissioners. Non-partisan nominations are made for candidates for judge. All elections by the citizens shall be by ballot or by such method as may be prescribed by law, pro- vided that secrecy in voting is preserved. The consti- tution provides that: ''Elections shall be free and equal and no power, civil or military, shall at any time interfere with or prevent the free exercise of the right of suffrage." (Art. I, Sec. 5 of Constitution).
Election laws shall be uniform throughout the State. Election day is fixed by the constitution but may be changed by the legislature. Election days are public holidays. Townships and wards of cities or boroughs shall form compact and contiguous election districts
GOVERNMENT 101
in such manner as the court of quarter sessions of the city or county shall direct. In the city of Philadelphia the councils fix the place for holding election and no public election shall be held in any room which is used for the sale of liquor, if it is possible to hold them elsewhere. The qualifications for an elector are as follows :
He must be twenty-one years of age, a citizen of the United States for at least one month, a resident of the State for one year, and have resided in his election dis- trict at least two months immediately preceding the election. He must have paid, within two years a state or county tax. Electors are privileged from arrest while attending elections, except in cases of treason, felony or breach of the peace and citizens of the State tem- porarily in the service of the United States, either on clerical or other duties, shall not thereby be deprived of their right to vote. Any person who shall give or promise or offer to give to an elector any money or re- ward for his vote, shall forfeit the right to vote at such election and any person violating an election law, shall be deprived of the suffrage for four years. The county commissioners in each county shall provide for each district a room large enough to be fitted up with voting shelves and a guard-rail around the election booth. The law requires that the polls shall be open from seven o'clock in the morning until seven o'clock at night, but no person is allowed within the guard- rail until his right to vote is established. Having voted, the elector must fold his ballot before leaving the voting shelf and deposit it in the ballot-box himself. If any voter desires assistance, he must state the reason to the judge of election.
When the election is finished, the ballot-box shall be sealed and delivered to such person or persons as the
102 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA
Court of Quarter Sessions of the city or county may designate. Political committees shall appoint a treas- urer, who shall receive and disburse all moneys for election expenses, and no person, except a candidate or the treasurer of the political committee shall pay any election expenses. The lawful expenses that may be paid are for printing, traveUng, stationery, advertis- ing, postage, expressage, etc., dissemination of infor- mation, political meetings and speakers, rent of office, clerks, employment of watchers at the elections, for the transportation of voters to and from the polls ; de- tailed accounts of any expenses over and above $50.00 must be filed, together wdth the vouchers for all ex- penses exceeding $10.00, with the secretary of the Commonwealth.
The disqualifications for public office are bribery, wilful violation of an election law, fighting a duel or sending a challenge or removal from a residence where the occupant of the office is required to live in a certain locality.
No person shall be eligible to the office of governor except a citizen of the United States, who shall have attained the age of thirty years and been seven years a resident of the State. Neither the auditor-general nor the State-treasurer is eligible to immediate re- election. The qualifications for members in the State Legislature are as follows : Senators must be the age of twenty-five years and representatives twenty-one. They shall have been citizens and inhabitants of the State for four years and of their respective districts for one year, and no persons convicted of embezzle- ment of public moneys, bribery, perjury or other in- famous crime, shall be eligible. The term of office of a State senator is four years and that of members of the lower house two. Judges of the Supreme Court
GOVERNMENT
103
are elected for twenty-one years and are not eligible to re-election. Judges of the Superior Court are elected for ten years and are eligible for re-election. County judges are elected for the same term. The county offices of sheriff and treasurer cannot be occu- pied for two consecutive terms by the same person. Other county officers and borough officers are elected for a term of four years. The sale of liquor on elec- tion days is prohibited, as also are wegers on elections. Under the Act of 1913, senators of the United States are elected by the people.
The prominent leaders in the State, immediately prior to and since the Civil War, have been, for the most part, United States senators, such as Simon Cameron and his son, J. Donald Cameron, Matthew S. Quay and Boies Penrose. Three Republican National Conventions have occurred in Philadelphia, the first of the new party in 1856 and again in 1872 and 1900.
Principal Officers of the United States Government FROM Pennsylvania^ 1783 to 1915
Name
(Presidents of CongressY
Thomas Mifflin
Arthur St. Clair
{Presidenty James Buchanan
( Vice-President) George M. Dallas
{Secretaries of State)
Timothy Pickering
James Buchanan
Jeremiah S. Black
Philander C. Knox
Term of Service
1783-1784 1787
1857-1861
1845-1849
1795-1800 1845-1849 1860-1861 1909-1913
|
Born |
Died |
|
1744 |
1800 |
|
1734 |
1818 |
|
1791 |
1868 |
|
1792 |
1864 |
|
1745 |
1829 |
|
1791 |
1868 |
|
1810 |
1883 |
|
! 1853 |
^Prior to the adoption of the Constitution. 'Under the Constitution.
104 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA
Name
Term of Service
(Secretaries of Treasury)
Albert Gallatin
Alexander J. Dallas . .
Richard Rush
Samuel D, Ingham ...
William J, Duane
Walter Forward
William M. Meredith.
(Secretaries of War)
Timothy Pickering. James M. Porter.., William Wilkins . . . Simon Cameron . . . Edwin M, Stanton . . J. Donald Cameron.
(Secretaries of the Navy)
William Jones
Adolph E. Borie
(Secretary of the Interior) T. M. T. McKennan
(Postmasters-General)
Timothy Pickering
James Campbell
John Wanamaker
Charles Emory Smith
(Attorneys-General)
William Bradford
Richard Rush
Henry D. Gilpin
Jeremiah S. Black.
Edwin M. Stanton
Wayne MacVeagh
Benjamin H. Brewster
Philander Chase Knox
1801- 1814- 1825- 1829-
1841- 1849-
•1814 ■1817 ■1829 1831 1833 1843 1850
1795
1843-1844 1844-1845 1861-1862 1862-1868 1876-1877
1813-1814 1869
Born
(Secretary of Labor) William Bauchop Wilson
1850
1791-1795 1853-1857 1880-1893 1898-1902
1794- 1814- 1840- 1857- 1860-
1881- 1901-
■1795 •1817 •1841 1860 1861 1881 1885 1904
1913
1761 1759 1780 1773
1780 1786 1799
1745 1793 1779 1799 1814 1833
1760 1809
1794
1745 1812 1838 1842
1755 1780 1801 1810 1814 1833 1816 1853
1862
Died
1849 1817 1859 1860 1865 1852 1873
1829 1862 1865 1889 1870
1831 1880
1852
1829 1892
1908
1795
1859 1860 1883 1869 1917 1888
GOVERNMENT
105
Name
(Associate Judges of the Supreme Court)
James Wilson
Henry Baldwin
Robert C. Grier
William Strong
George Shiras, Jr
(Presidents Pro Tern, of the Senate)
William Bingham
James Ross
Andrew Gregg
(Speakers, House of Representa- tives)
F. A. Muhlenberg
F. A. Muhlenberg
Galusha A. Grow
Samuel J. Randall
(Chief Justice of the Court of
Claims) Joseph Casey
|
Term of Service |
Born |
|
1789-1798 |
1743 |
|
1830-1846 |
1779 |
|
1846-1870 |
1794 |
|
1870-1880 |
1808 |
|
1893-1902 |
1832 |
|
1797 |
1729 |
|
1797-1799 |
1761 |
|
1809 |
1755 |
|
1789-1791 |
1750 |
|
1793-1795 |
|
|
1861-1863 |
1823 |
|
1876-1881 |
1828 |
|
1863-1870 |
1814 |
|
pj»r»i;»^*/wr.-.. " |
Died
1798 1846 1870 1895
1808 1847 1835
1801 ((
1907 1890
1879
Bibliography
PuRDON^ Digest (13th ed., Philadelphia, 1912) ) Smull, Legislative Handbook (1916) ; Jenkins, Pennsylvania (Phila- delphia, 1903).
CHAPTER VI
MILITARY AFFAIRS
Pennsylvania participated in most of the military activities of the colonies and in all the w^ars of the nation. Within the State occurred the Dutch and Eng- lish War, Braddock's Expedition during the French and Indian W^ar, Indian Frontier Wars, the Paxton Riots, Lord Dunmore's and the Pennamite and Yankee War, various engagements of the Revolution about Philadelphia, the Whiskey Insurrection, Fries's Re- bellion, the Buckshot W^ar, the Sawdust War, and the great battle of Gettysburg of the Civil War.
Pennsylvania contributed troops for the War of 1812, maintaining camps near Erie, Pittsburgh and Philadelphia during that war, but no fighting occurred within the State. Troops were supplied for the Mexi- can W^ar, Spanish- American War, and on frequent oc- casions for the quelling of riots and strikes. During the nine years of the Revolution, Pennsylvania's enlist- ments were as follows :
1775 5,998 1780 10,699
1776 40,327 1781 9,673
1777 19,814 1783 5,810
1778 14,514 1783 2,310
1779 11,440 Total 130,484
These enlistments from year to year, no doubt, were in most cases duplicates. Besides these troops the colony maintained a navy which in 1777 was composed of one ship, one fire sloop, nine guard boats, fire rafts, etc., manned by 768 sailors.
Distinguished in the Revolutionary War were Gen- erals John Armstrong who commanded the Pennsyl- vania militia in the battle of Germantown and after-
106
MILITARY AFFAIRS 107
wards became a member of Congress, Anthbny Wayne and Arthur St. Clair who afterwards became com- manders-in-chief of the army. John G. P. Muhlenberg, Thomas Mifflin, John Cadwalader, Joseph Reed, Wil- liam Irvine, Edward Hand, John P. de Haas and Wil- liam Thompson were general officers. James Potter and Samuel Meredith were generals of militia. Thomas Reed was the first American to obtain the rank of commodore, and John Barry the "Father of the Ameri- can Navy," was one of the most distinguished sailors of his time.
In the War of 1812 the two divisions of Pennsyl- vania troops engaged were under Generals Isaac Morrell of Philadelphia and Adamson Tannenhill of Pittsburgh. The Pittsburgh division served under General Dearborn in the state of New York, the other being in camp near Erie under General Kelso and near Philadelphia under General Thomas Cad- walader. Among the naval heroes of this war were Commodore Charles Stewart and Captain James Biddle of Philadelphia. Jacob Brown, afterwards commander-in-chief of the United States army, was conspicuous in this war.
In the Mexican War, Pennsylvania contributed 2,500 troops. General Robert Patterson, afterwards prominent in the beginning of the Civil War, won dis- tinction in this conflict, as also did Generals Persifor F. Smith and George Cadwalader. McClellan, Humph- reys, Hancock, McCall and Geary, afterwards promi- nent in the Civil War, were subordinate officers. In the Civil War, Pennsylvania was the first to take the field, sending 600 men to Washington four days after the first call for troops. Ten days later, twenty-five regi- ments were in the field. Her enlistments were as fol- lows:
108 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA
1861 130,594 1864 91,701
1862 71,100 1865 25,840
1863 43,046 Total 362,281
The 83rd Pennsylvania had the honor of the second highest losses in the actual number killed, 282 men. The 5th New Hampshire, which stands first, 295 killed, 15 per cent of those engaged. The 7th, 11th, 140th, 142nd, and 141st Pennsylvania had a higher percentage of losses, although the actual number killed was less. The percentages for the last three regiments were 19.1, 16.6 and 16.1 respectively. The 140th Pennsylvania, v/hich lost 201 men, surpassed in percentage any other organization in the war, excepting the 2nd Wisconsin which lost 283, being 19.7 per cent.
Among the general officers in the Union army of high command, Pennsylvania contributed George B. McClellan, who organized the Army of the Potomac and fought the Peninsula Campaign and the Battle of Antietam; George G. Meade, who commanded the same army at Gettysburg, and afterwards to the end of the war. George McCall organized the first State troops, and Robert Patterson, at the outset of the war, was in command of the districts of Pennsylvania, Maryland, Delaware and District of Columbia ; Charles F. Smith won distinction at Fort Donaldson and com- manded the troops on the Tennessee River; John F. Reynolds, killed at Gettysburg, commander of the first corps; Winfield Scott Hancock, who, with Reynolds, selected the battlefield of Gettysburg, commander of the second corps and after the war the Democratic nominee for President; David B. Birney commander of the third and afterwards the tenth corps ; John W. Geary commander of a division, and afterwards governor of the State (1867-73) ; Samuel P. Heintzel- man was commander of the third and fourth corps;
MILITARY AFFAIRS 109
William B. Franklin, of the left wing of the army of the Potomac at Fredericksburg and of the 19th corps in the Red River Expedition; John G. Parke, the 9th corps ; Andrew A. Humphreys, the 2nd corps at Peters- burg, and one time chief-of-staff of the Army of the Potomac; John Gibbon, of the 24th corps at Peters- burg; Henry M. Neglee, of the 7th; David McM. Gregg, John I. Gregg, Benjamin H. Grierson and W. L. Elliott, cavalry leaders; James Barrett Steedman, distinguished at Chickamauga ; Andrew J. Smith, com- mander of the 16th army corps; Samuel D. Sturgis, commander of the department of Kansas, and John F. Hartranft and James A. Beaver, division command- ers and afterwards governors of the State (1873-79 and 1887-91 respectively) ; Isaac Wistar, afterwards distinguished as a financier and philanthropist, and many others, became generals of brigadier rank, among them Galusha Pennypacker, brevet-major-general at the age of twenty-one.
In the navy. Admirals David D. Porter and John A. Dahlgren were distinguished and, in the Confeder- ate Army, Lieutenant-General John C. Pemberton who defended Vicksburg. In the Spanish-American War the entire State militia enlisted in the national service, comprising 16,739 men. Of these the 4th and 16th Infantry were in the Porto Rico expedition, as also were Batteries A, B and C, the first Philadelphia City Troop, the Sheridan Troop of Phoenixville and the Governor's Troop of Harrisburg. The 10th Infantry served in the Philippines, while the remainder of the Pennsylvania contingent did not leave the United States. General John R. Brooke, a veteran of the Civil War, became governor-general of Cuba. S. B. M. Young, Tasker H. Bliss and Louis H. Carpenter served as general officers in the regular army, and
110 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA
John A. Wiley, John P. S. Gobin and Willis J. Hulings were brigadier-generals of volunteers. Pennsylvania has given five commanders-in-chief to the United States army, namely: Anthony Wayne, 1796; Josiah Harmer, 1813; Arthur St. Clair, 1818; Jacob Brown, 1828, and George B. McClellan, 1862.
Under the command of Major General Charles M. Clement the national guard served, during the sum- mer and autumn of 1916, on the Mexican border, the first brigade, under Brigadier General William G. Price, leaving the State on July 1st. Immediately after the declaration of war with Germany the First, Third, Thirteenth and Eighteenth Regiments were enlisted in the federal service and placed on guard duty throughout the State to the number of about 6,000 men. On Sunday, July 14, 1917, the remainder of the national guard, about 17,500 officers and men, were mobilized for the federal service in their various home stations.
Out of Pennsylvania's quota of troops, 60,859 were subject to draft under the first call, a credit being given on the day fixed for the first draft of 37,248 to cover the national guard enlistments and those who had volunteered since April 1, 1917, in the regular army. This credit for Pennsylvania was higher than that of any other state excepting New York, where 52,971 had already entered the service. The entire military registration of Pennsylvania for 1917 amounted to 834,389. (For the various elements of the male population subject to draft, whites, blacks and aliens, see Chapter II: Population.
The national guard is under the command of the gov- ernor, whose staff consists of an adjutant-general, in- spector^general, ^ quartermaster-general, commissary- general, surgeon-general, inspector of small arms
MILITARY AFFAIRS 111
practice, chief of ordnance, thirteen aides-de-camp. Besides these, there is a non-commissioned staff, com- posed of sergeant-major, quartennaster-sergeant, com- missary-sergeant, chief musician, color sergeant and ordnance sergeant. The organization consists of one division commanded by a major-general and four bri- gades, each commanded by a brigadier-general; a fifth brigadier is assigned to the commander-in-chief. There are one cavalry regiment, two regiments of artillery and ten regiments of infantry. Under an Act of Con- gress this arrangement is subject to change.
Besides the above organization, there is a military board, composed of the adjutant-general, the auditor- general, state-treasurer and recorder, who audit the accounts and claims incident to the organization, dis- cipline, and maintenance of the guard. They have power to grant pensions not exceeding twenty dollars per month, and to revoke such pensions as are deemed to be no longer needed. The army board, composed of the governor, adjutant-general and five other officers, appointed by the governor, has charge of the various armories in the State, and sees to the erection of new armories where needed.
The First Troop of the city of Philadelphia, organ- ized in 1774, is one of the oldest mihtary organizations in the country and has taken part in every war and in almost every domestic disturbance where the national guard has been called upon.
Bibliography
Report of the Adjutant-General, (Harrisburg, 1861-1865, 1898, 1917) ; Ferree, Pennsylvania, a Primer (1904).
CHAPTER VII
MANNERS AND CUSTOMS
Early Characteristics of the People of the
Colony
Speaking of the state of society in Philadelphia prior to the Revolution, Watson in his "Annals of Pennsylvania," says : "Numerous traditionary ac- counts attest the fact that there was always among the early settlers a frank and generous hospitality." Further on he quotes William Fishbourne as saying: "For many years there has subsisted a good concord and benevolent disposition among the people of all de- nominations, each delighting to be reciprocally helpful and kind in acts of friendship for one another." So- ciety was conducted along very simple lines. "It was customary," says Watson, "to go from porch to porch in neighborhoods and sit and converse." Speaking of the change that came over the tone of intercourse after the Revolution, he says : "In truth we have never seen a citizen who remembered the former easy exhibition of families, who did not regret its present exclusive and reserved substitute. Decent citizens had a uni- versal speaking acquaintance with each other, and everybody recognized a stranger in the streets."
Showing the feeling that existed between the colon- ists and the mother- country, Dr. Franklin, in 1752, re- marked : "They were led by a thread. They not only had a respect but an affection for Great Britain, for its laws, its customs and its manners, and even a fond- ness for its fashions."
112
MANNERS AND CUSTOMS 113
" To be an Old England man, gave a kind of rank and respect among us," says Watson. He continues: "The tradesmen before the Revolution were an entirely dif- ferent generation of men from the present [1842]. They did not then as now present the appearance or dress of gentlemen. Between them and what was deemed the hereditary gentleman there was a marked difference. In that day the tradesmen and their families had far less pride than now. While at their work or in going about on week days, carpenters, masons, coopers, etc., universally wore a leather apron before them and covered all their vest. Dingy buckskin breeches, once yellow, and checked shirts and a red flannel jacket was the common wear of most working men, and all men and boys from the country were seen in the streets in leather breeches and aprons,"
The working w^omen too v^ere simply gowned in linsey-woolsey or worsted petticoats. They hired out for from eight to ten pounds a year, out of which they were in the habit of saving sufficient to buy certain things for their marriage, such as bedding, spinning wheels and other small household effects. Hired men were paid from sixteen to twenty pounds a year. But servants were rare; most people were compelled to do their own work, while such few assistants as could be obtained were confined to blacks, Germans or Irish redemptioners.
Quoting one of the early writers, Watson says: "Great sociability prevailed among all classes of citi- zens until the strife with Great Britain sent every man to his own ways. Then discord and acrimony ensued and the previous general, friendly intercourse never returned" In referring to social customs, he says that marriages were published on the doors of meeting houses or the Court House, and required twelve wit- nesses. The entertainment on such occasions was very
114 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA
elaborate. It began with dinner and lasted through tea and late supper, the wealthy classes inviting long lists of acquaintances. The ladies of polite society took great pains in making ornaments especially of shell work, and rode on horseback.
While many of the -first houses erected were very substantial, built of brick and in rather good style, as shown by the house of Wihiam Penn built in 1682, now in Fairmount Park, there were other habitations much simpler. Even so prominent a man as Pastorius lived in one of the series of half caves that were dug into the high bank of the river in the neighborhood of Front and Market Streets. After 1700 many commodi- ous mansions were built about Philadelphia, some of which are still preserved. Watson presents a graphic picture of the simple furnishings prevalent in pre-rev- olutionary days. Before 1800, the majority of the people were unacquainted with carpets, sideboards, plate, barouches and coaches; the floors were sanded, the walls whitewashed and furniture plain. Corner cupboards and a sort of settee and bed combined were universal. In well-to-do homes the parlors contained huge chests of drawers in which all of the family clothing was kept and through which it seemed to be the custom to rummage, whether the family were en- tertaining guests or not. In Philadelphia there was no paving and the people relied upon a public well, later supplied with a pump. Up to 1755 the city was with- out watchmen and it had been the custom among the citizens to perform this service for themselves, being selected by the Council to take turns. By the time of the Revolution, society had become rather more com- plicated and the wealthy citizens were enjoying com- parative luxury.
The dress of the day was expensive and elaborate.
MANNERS AND CUSTOMS 115
Wigs were worn until 1755, even by boys. After the wig disappeared, the hair was worn powdered, drawn back in a queue and tied with a black ribbon. Cotton was unknown, hence underclothing, such as was worn, was either of wool or silk. The men were inclined to wear bright colors, frequently red. Even the Quakers wore wigs when they were fashionable, and later adopted the queue. Their dress was always a little different from that of the other people, the women wearing green and blue aprons when white was the fashion, and white aprons when this style of dress had disappeared. They went about the streets in flat beaver hats fastened under their chins with a cord. Later, and up to modern times, the Quaker women wore gray silk sunbonnets of the finest material, fitting close over the ears and fas- tened under the chin and protruding well out beyond the forehead. Until very recently, the men adhered to the stovepipe hat, high in the crown and broad in the brim. During the last century it was quite easy to distinguish the Quaker from the rest of the population by the peculiarity of the dress of both the men and women, which was always sombre but of good ma- terial.
After the influx of French refugees from San Do- mingo and Europe, many elegancies were introduced and an air of greater levity prevailed. Much has been said of the gaieties of the winter of 1777, when the British were in occupation of Philadelphia and during Washington's administration, the entertainments given by him and other Government oflicials were formal and more or less elegant. But the distinction between classes had not prevented the spread of the feeling of democracy inspired by the Revolution, many of the old chroniclers regretting the change in manner on the part of the working people.
116 the commonwealth of pennsylvania Social Conditions in the Nineteenth Century
Speaking of social conditions after 1800, Watson says :
The daughter of a merchant of my acquaintance, who was married in Philadelphia in 1835, had her wedding wardrobe furnished at a cost of $1,000. Her robe was fringed with gold; her pocket handkerchief, by reason of its gold hem and decoration, cost thirty dollars. What an advance in style since the War of Independence ! This too for a Republican commoner, for one who passed his hours on wharves among sailors and draymen and casks, bags and boxes, sun scorched, dusty and wearied.
Further on he refers to a merchant who indulged his three daughters with similar extravagance, while he ''grinds pennies from stocks and transfers by slavish toil in a close, dark, dingy counting house." It was characteristic of the people of Philadelphia and perhaps of the best classes in other parts of the State to em- bellish the interior of their homes, dress well, but quietly, and enjoy a good menu. The exteriors of the houses have suggested very little the magnificence of some of their furnishings and artistic decoration. So the better class of citizens, both men and women, while handsomely clad, have always adhered to a more sober fashion than that which has prevailed in other locali- ties.
The modern architect has raised the standard of taste, so far as externals are concerned, so that since the close of the last century the tendency has been to construct both private and public buildings harmoni- ously, the exterior in keeping with the interior, and hence the characteristic aspect of Philadelphia is changing. The monotonous rows of red brick houses trimmed with white marble are no longer built and in
MANNERS AND CUSTOMS 117
certain localities are giving place to a more ornate style. The introduction of the automobile is drawing the very rich to the suburbs, and beyond the more pros- perous towns residences are being erected of a style more costly and elaborate than heretofore. With this class of people the tendency to country life is becoming marked, and the desertion of city mansions is a serious municipal problem.
With the growth of the State, the relations between the settlers in the country districts and the citizens of Philadelphia became less intimate. Owing to the in- conveniences of travel and the great distances to be covered, there has never been the same intimacy be- tween Philadelphia and other communities of Pennsyl- vania as probably prevails between the various centres of population and the rural inhabitants of other states. This condition may also be accounted for by reason of the marked difference between the English settlers of Philadelphia and the Germans who occu- pied the immediate outlying counties. These people, tenacious of their domestic habits and by reason of their extreme industry, little given to social life, have never associated with other peoples, except in a very moderate degree. The Irish settlers along the south- em border of the vState have also kept much to them- selves, with the result that there has been little social intercourse between them and the Pennsylvania Ger- mans, or either of these elements, and the people of Philadelphia.
Modern Development, Domestic and Industrial
All of the cities of Pennsylvania have been con- structed along utilitarian lines. William Penn sug- gested the quadrilateral plan of streets, which has been
118 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA
adopted in every municipal centre of the Common- wealth. Both industrial and domestic construction has been and is very substantial, for the most part, brick, without any attempt at ornamentation, and, generally speaking, quite inartistic. Of late years there has been a universal movement towards the introduction of the aesthetic, particularly in Philadelphia, but the idea in all municipalities has been to derive the greatest profit from the least expenditure.
The State is noted for the neatness of its farms, its comfortable dwellings and huge barns, good fencing and high grade of agricultural methods, but until re- cent times the roads have been a secondary con- sideration.
The manufacturers are perhaps the most prosperous people in the State. This condition applies to all classes. At its inception manufacture was dependent largely upon water power, and in early days mills were erected in isolated country districts along the streams where the operatives lived in very small primitive houses built of wood or stone in ro%s or solid blocks. With the introduction of steam, however, they gravi- tated towards the towns, and the rural mills have been allowed to go to ruin.
In modern times the mill became a large, airy struc- ture, sometimes accommodating many hundreds of workingmen who are, for that class, the best housed people in the world. Every family in Pennsylvania wishes to have a house to itself, and in the mill districts there are solid blocks of two-story houses, built usually of brick and containing from four to six rooms. This is particularly the case in Philadelphia, where such homes spread out for many miles, quite devoid of orna- mentation and sometimes on very narrow streets. With the increase of prosperity, however, this class of home
MANNERS AND CUSTOMS 119
is improving, with the addition of modern plumbing, electric light and front porches. The people of the towns being gregarious, form themselves into lodges, clubs and other associations, maintaining assembly halls, more or less commodious. They are for the most part laborious, and orderly people, whose industry and intelligence have been dominant factors in the building up of the Commonwealth.
The manufacturing sections of the various towns are very much alike throughout the State, varying in neatness and comfort in proportion to the prosperity of the community. Most of those engaged in manu- facturing are native Americans, if not natives of the State. The trend of population from the country to the towns has been precipitated largely by the desire for association and the opportunity offered by the growing manufacturing industries has in the last few decades afforded profitable employment for the country people. Whether their comforts and conveniences have been increased by this change, however, may be consid- ered problematical, as the Pennsylvania farmer has usually been well housed and enjoyed a fair share of the domestic conveniences of his age. An effort has been made in later times to induce the younger genera- tion to remain on the farm, but the improvement in manufacturing facilities, the betterments installed in the large establishments, increased wages, shorter hours for work, and the general improvement in the physical conditions in most of the cities offer an almost irresistible attraction.
The factory buildings, like the homes of the em- ployees, diifer very little in the various localities, being severely simple on the exterior, constructed usually of brick, and graduated in height according to their uses. In very recent times the tendency in the large cities
120 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA
has been to imprpve the outside appearance and to in- stall various conveniences, such as recreation rooms, infirmaries, and sometimes libraries and school rooms. Frequently, where the plants are very large, there are club houses for men and women erected in the im- mediate vicinity of the mill and auditoriums for public meetings. These facilities are attached to several large mercantile establishments and indicate a tendency to- wards better feeling in the relation between employer and employee. This feeling is evidenced also by the opportunities afforded in certain large industries to the employees to invest their savings in stock of the com- pany at special rates. There are other co-operative ar- rangements prevailing in connection with both manu- facturing and mercantile houses which act as a stimu- lant to enterprise and saving on the part of the poorer classes.
During the latter part of the last century and at the present time, colossal fortunes have been made by the manufacturers of the State, particularly of steel, chemicals and textiles. These fortunes have been the result of the plentiful supply of raw material, conveni- ent market and a protective tariff.
Mining Conditions
Up to within very recent times the life of the Pennsylvania miner has been uncouth and uncomfort- able. Recruited from the humblest classes and im- ported by corporation agencies to compete with native labor, they were brought in to serve for low wages and to live little better if as well as in the primitive homes of the mining districts of Europe. Of late, however, partly through their own efforts and partly by reason of philanthropic assistance and legislation, their con- dition has been bettered, their pay increased and their
MANNERS AND CUSTOMS 121
habitations improved. Protected by good labor laws, the modern miner is a prosperous man. Both the skilled miner and his assisting laborers are well paid, and where their standard of living is low, it is more from choice than necessity. As a class, the Pennsyl- vania miners are a socialistic and aggressive element, having precipitated more strikes and industrial troubles than any other workmen in the country. The foreign element is more apparent among the miners than in any other industry, and by reason of their occupation, amalgamation is difficult.
Bibliography
Watson, Annals of Philadelphia (Philadelphia, 1846; ed. Hazard, Philadelphia, 1877) ; Pennsylvania Archives; Reg- ister of Pennsylvania (1828-1836) ; Proud, History of Pennsylvania (Philadelphia, 1797) ; Scharf and Westcott, History of Philadelphia (Philadelphia, 1884).
CHAPTER VIII STATE FINANCE
Revenue
The State revenue from all sources for the year 1916, was $36,663,039. The largest item of income was derived from the tax on the capital stock of cor- porations amounting to $15,433,957. The State debt amounted to $651,110, to meet which was a sinking fund of $811,000, leaving a balance of $161,000. For the years 1916 and 1917, the Legislature appropriated $11,000,000 for Government expenses, $4,000,000 for State institutions, $600,000 for semi-State institutions, $9,750,000 for educational purposes, $2,400,000 for hospitals, $355,000 for homes and various charitable institutions, and about $3,500,000 for highways. The appropriations for hospitals and various charities were the largest of any State in the Union.
State Control of Private Finances
The laws in regard to banking are under the super- vision of the Banking Department of the State, created by Acts of Legislature in 1891 and 1895. This depart- ment is composed of a commissioner, deputy commis- sioner, and twenty examiners who supervise all insti- tutions receiving moneys on deposit, such as building and loan associations, real estate, mortgage and title insurance, and indemnity companies, provident and in- vestment companies, either incorporated under the laws of Pennsylvania or other states doing business within the State.
As often as it may be deemed necessary, the ex- aminers look over the books. Building and loan as-
122
STATE FINANCE
123
sociations must report to this department twice a year and a summary of their business must be pubUshed in their locality. If the capital of any corporation is found below the requirements of the law, or the terms of its charter, the deficiency must be made good within sixty days, otherwise the attorney-general must bring the matter into court and in cases of corporations hav- ing no capital, he must see that the provisions of the charter are lived up to. The commissioner must also report to the attorney-general unsafe or improperly conducted corporations, make application for the ap- pointment of temporary receivers and take such other steps as are necessary for the safe-guarding of their affairs. The department must pass on the adequacy and appropriateness of the names of banks and saving funds, the propriety of chartering trust companies and the renewal of all charters, banks, saving funds and trust companies.
Private banking houses also must report from time to time to this department. Under the Act of 1907 all concerns receiving money on deposit must give a receipt therefor, either by pass book or otherwise. Foreign corporations are compelled to enter security in $100,000, deposited with some bank within the State before selling any of their securities and all banks are required to keep a reserve fund before receiving de- posits. Any institution is prohibited from using the word "trust" in its title, unless it comes under the supervision of the banking commission. No company chartered to receive deposits will be allowed to con- tinue unless the charter is used within two years. There are provisions in these laws governing the conduct of building and loan associations and limiting the officials to but one office, and rules requiring banking corpora- tions to have at least $25,000 capital in towns of less
124 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA
than 5,000. For any infringement of the rules of the department, appropriate penalties are provided. The legal rate of interest in the State is 6 per cent, although commission merchants and agents may charge 7 per cent for advances made on goods received from parties residing outside of the Commonwealth. Railroad and canal companies may agree to a higher rate of interest on their loans.
The Internal Revenue of the United States reports for 1915 show four men in Pennsylvania with incomes exceeding one million of dollars, out of one hundred and twenty for the United States.
Federal Reserve Banks
The Federal Reserve banks in this State come with- in the third and fourth districts. The third district includes the eastern portion of the State, lying east of the western boundaries of McKean, Elk, Cambria, Clearfield and Bedford Counties, all of the state of Delaware, and that section of New Jersey which is south of the northern boundaries of Mercer, Burling- ton and Ocean Counties. The western part of the State is in the fourth federal district, which has its headquarters at Cleveland, Ohio. The third district has its head-quarters at Philadelphia, and includes a population of 6,540,000, with an area of 37,198 square miles, with 632 National Banks, 137 State Banks, and 231 trust companies for the entire district. As of March 23, 1917, the total gold reserve of this district bank was $43,191,800; total earning assets, $15,250,- 386; paid in capital, $5,259,650; government deposits, $1,378,377, and member bank reserve deposits $49,- 266,657.
The Federal Reserve Bank of Cleveland, the fourth district, besides the state of Ohio, includes the eigh-
STATE FINANCE 1^5
teen Pennsylvania counties west of McKean, Elk, Cambria, Clearfield, Bedford, part of West Virginia and part of Kentucky. The exact population and area of this district had not in 1917 been accurately as- certained. In that year there were 752 National Bank members of the Federal Reserve Bank and one State Bank and Trust Company. As of March 23, 1917, the total gold reserve of the Federal Reserve Bank of Cleveland was $43,432,000 ; paid in capital, $3,090,000 ; government deposits, $258,000; member bank reserve deposits, $58,993,000. As this district, lying but par- tially in this State, has been but lately organized and as is the case with the entire reserve bank system, has not at this writing reached its probable volume of business, the data herein set out is only valuable as suggestive of the system under which the bank is con- ducted.
The Federal Farm Loan Banking System, operative in Pennsylvania, belongs to the second district which includes besides the entire State of Pennsylvania the states of Delaware, Maryland, Virginia and West Virginia. George W. Norris, of Philadelphia, is the first commissioner under the act creating the Federal Farm Loan Bank. The headquarters of the second district is at the city of Baltimore, Maryland.
The United States Mint
On July 31, 1792, David Rittenhouse, the first di- rector of the mint, laid the cornerstone of the first mint authorized by the Federal Government for public use. This was a plain brick building on Seventh Street near Arch, in Philadelphia, and was used as a mint for forty years. In 1833 this institution was moved to a dignified classic edifice at the north-west corner of Juniper and Chestnut Streets, the corner
126 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA
Stone of which was laid in 1829. Here it remained until the volume of business became too great for the accommodations available at this location when, in 1901, it was again removed to its present site at Seven- teenth and Spring Garden Streets. The mint was es- tablished by an Act of Congress, April 2, 1792. At the end of that year a few half dimes were minted, but general operations did not begin until 1793.
Insurance The Insurance Department was established in 1873, and reorganized in 1911. All insurance companies must file with this department a copy of their charter and an annual report of their financial condition. Fire, marine, light and casualty companies of other states must also file a power-of-attorney with the insurance commissioner to accept service of legal process and every insurance company must obtain annually a li- cense for itself and each of its agents. The insurance commissioner must proceed against and take posses- sion of all insolvent and delinquent companies under specified rules and regulations, and the various com- panies are compelled to maintain a reserve capital, and utilize standard forms for policies. There is a code of rules governing life insurance companies and the incorporation of companies for various kinds of insur- ance and for the government of insurance agencies
and brokers.
Bibliography
Report of the State Treasurer (1916) ; Report of the Federal Reserve Bank of Philadelphia (1917) ; Report of the Federal Reserve Bank of Cleveland (1917) ; Report of the Federal Farm Loan Bureau (1917) ; Federal Farm Loan Act (Approved July 17, 1916) ; Federal Reserve Act (Ap- proved Dec. 23, 1913) ; Evans, History of the United States Mint and Coinage (Philadelphia, 1892) ; Purdon, Digest (13th ed., Philadelphia, 1912) ; Report of Insurance Com- mission of Pennsylvania (1917).
CHAPTER IX
RESOURCES
Agriculture
Pennsylvania is the second State in population and thirty-second in land area of the United States. The soil is diversified in its character, origin and utility. The south-eastern corner is devoted to the raising of corn, wheat, grass, oats, while apples, peaches and pears thrive on the eastern slopes of the ranges. The valleys of the central part of the State are also well adapted for fruits, grazing and production of various grains. The north-western corner and glacial region produces grapes, apples and peaches. Generally speak- ing, the counties on the borders of the State show a higher farm value than those in the centre. The ex- treme south-eastern and south-western corners come first in value, the north-eastern border counties coming next.
The average farm value for the entire State is $33.92 per acre, the lowest values being found in the north- western centre, where the average for Cameron County is $10. The highest land value is in Phila- delphia, where the average is $795 per acre. In the past decade (1900-1910) the number of farms de- creased 2.2 per cent. Farm property, implements, buildings, stock, etc., increased 19 per cent, from $1,056,629,173 to $1,253,274,862. There are 12,673,519 acres of improved land within the limit of the State. The average farm contains 84.8 acres with an average value per farm of $5,715 which is an increase of one- fifth in value in the past ten years. The farm population
127
128 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA
increased in about the same proportion, from 6,302,115 to 7,665,111. Of the land area 64.8 per cent of the State is included in farms, of which 68.2 per cent is improved. In 1850 but 52 per cent of the land area was included in farms, of which 57.8 per cent was under cultivation. In the past ten years the average acreage of improved land has decreased about 4.1 per cent. From 1850 to 1880 the value of farm property in the State rose 135 per cent, but from 1880 to 1900 it decreased to some extent. Notwithstanding this de- crease in the past three years there has been a general increase in farm values amounting to 175 per cent.
The statistics for 1916 show the value of farm stock as follows : cattle $17,000,000 ; milch cows $54,- 000,000 ; horses $74,000,000 ; swine $12,000,000 ; sheep $4,000,000. The State stands twenty-fourth in the value of its cattle; seventh in the value of its milch cows; fourteenth in the value of its horses; fifteenth in the value of its swine, and twentieth in the value of its sheep. The estimated wool product in 1915 was 4,000,000 pounds, an increase of about 50,000 pounds over 1914, valued at about 23.4 cents per pound. The wool crop is fifteenth in value as compared with the other states. In 1909 the thirteen principal crops pro- duced in the State were valued at $130,000,000 and in 1915 at $181,000,000. The average hypothetical value of all crops in 1909 was $205,572,000, and in 1915 $232,340,000, the State being ninth in order of value as compared with the other states.
In 1915 the estimated production of hay amounted to about 4,500,000 tons, the State being fifth in the value of this crop as a whole and twentieth in the value of tonnage per acre; corn, 58,000,000 bushels, twen- tieth in the amount of production as a whole and ninth in production per acre; wheat 24,500,000 bushels—
RESOURCES 129
thirteenth in the amount of production as a whole and twenty-third in production per acre; oats, 43,000,000 bushels — thirteenth in production as a whole and seventeenth in production per acre; rye 5,000,000 bushels — first in production as a whole and fourteenth in production per acre ; potatoes, 20,000,000 bushels — fifth in production as a whole and fourth in production per acre ; tobacco, 42,000,000 bushels — sixth in produc- tion as a whole and second per acre. Pennsylvania is first in the production of buckwheat and ninth in pro- duction per acre. Barley, flax, peas, millet, beans and sweet potatoes are produced in smaller quantities, while orchard fruits and various small fruits, berries and maple sugar are important products.
For 1916 the wheat crop was estimated at 25,070,500 bushels against 24,928,000 for 1915 ; rye at 4,495,400 bushels, compared to 4,672,000 for 1915 ; the oats crop at 32,571,000, against 43,095,000 for 1915. Late esti- mates put the buckwheat at 4,200,000 bushels, while 5,540,000 was the figure for 1915. A corn crop of 47,500,000 bushels was estimated for 1916.
Lumber
Until 1880 Pennsylvania was pre-eminent as a lum- ber centre but is now exceeded by southern and west- ern producers. In 1910 there were 1924 lumber mills in the State, which ranked sixth in the production of lumber, valued at $57,454,000, a slight increase over the previous ten years. In 1900 2,313,368 feet of lum- ber was cut, but since then the figures have been de- creasing.
Mining
Pennsylvania exceeds all the other states in the value of its mineral products, producing more than one-
130 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA
fourth of that of the entire country. In 1913 it ex- ceeded the combined values of the production of West Virginia, Illinois, Ohio and California, the next four states in value of mineral products. This supremacy is due to the production of coal, the value of which in 1913 nearly equalled the aggregate of the mineral prod- ucts of West Virginia, Illinois and Ohio. The esti- mated coal deposit in the State was fixed in 1910 by the United States Conservation Commission at 117,593,- 000,000 tons. Aside from its coal production, Pennsyl- vania stands fourth among the states of the Union as a mining State, its only metallic product, however, being iron and a small amount of copper. The State leads in the manufacture of cement, lime, mineral paints, sand, gravel, slate and stone. In its clay pro- ducts and natural gas it stands second. Although little iron is mined in the State, Pennsylvania is the largest producer of pig iron, ore being imported from the Lake Superior mines.
Coal was discovered in Pennsylvania in 1768 and mined as early as the beginning of the nineteenth cen- tury. Between 1807 and 1820, 12,000 short tons of anthracite coal and about 3,000 tons of bituminous coal were mined. In 1912, 84,000,000 tons of anthracite coal valued at $177,000,000 and 161,000,000 tons of bituminous coal valued at $169,000,000 were mined. In 1914, 90,000,000 tons of anthracite coal valued at $188,000,000 and 147,000,000 tons of bituminous coal valued at $159,000,000 were mined, 1,000,000 tons less of anthracite and about 30,000,000 tons more bitumi- nous than had been mined the previous year. The value of coal produced in Pennsylvania in 1913 was about 50 per cent of the value of all the coal produced in the United States in that year. The anthracite coal is de- rived from rather less than 500 square miles situated
RESOURCES 131
in the eastern portion of the State, and nearly one-half of the coal product of the State has been from this small area. This is comprised within the counties of Luzerne, Lackawanna, Schuylkill, Northumberland and Carbon. A portion of this area lies in five of the ad- joining counties, but the production therefrom is not great. The bituminous coal fields are in the western half of the State, having an area of 14,000 square miles, Fayette County in the south-western comer pro- ducing the greatest quantity. Allegheny County, where Pittsburgh is situated, is third in importance as a coal producing section. Fifty per cent of all coke in the United States is produced in Pennsylvania.
The next most important mineral product in Pennsylvania is cement, produced in the eastern por- tion of the State, mainly in the vicinity of AUentown. The total production of Portland cement in 1913 was 28,000,000 barrels valued at $24,000,000, an increase of 1,500,000 barrels over the previous year and $6,000,- 000 in value. The clay products in Pennsylvania in 1913 were valued at $24,000,000, the State being fifth in this industry. All classes of brick, tile and terra cotta are made in the State. The value in 1913 was $22,000,000, an increase of $3,000,000, over the previ- ous year. Natural gas is the fourth most important mineral product which in 1913 was valued at $21,500,- 000 as against $18,500,000 for the previous year.
The first oil well in Pennsylvania was sunk in 1860, and by 1890 1,006,000,000 barrels were produced. Up to 1894, Pennsylvania was the leading State in the pro- duction of petroleum. It has since been exceeded by Ohio, West Virginia, Texas, California, Illinois, Lou- isiana and Oklahoma. The Pennsylvania oil, however, ranks highest in grade. In 1913, 8,000,000 barrels were produced valued at about $20,000,000. This same
]32 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA
year the total value of stone quarried in the State, ex- clusive of slate and burned limestone, was $10,000,000, $1,000,000 more than the product for the previous year.
The principal use of limestone is for fluxing pur- poses in the furnaces about Pittsburgh and Johnstown and other parts of the State. $1,000,000 worth of this stone is used in road making, railroad ballast and con- crete. Sandstone of the value of $1,300,000 was quar- ried in 1913, as also $1,000,000 worth of granite for building purposes. In the south-eastern corner of the State there is a small quantity of marble deposit which is quarried to some extent. Nearly 60 per cent of the total output of slate for the United States is mined in Pennsylvania. In 1913 this product was valued at $3,700,000. The lime production of Pennsylvania represents 20 per cent of the total value of that of the United States. $2,700,000 worth of lime was burned in 1913. This industry is very generally scattered over the State.
In 1913, $3,000,000 of gravel was taken out amount- ing to 6,500,000 tons, building sand being the most im- portant element of this product, as well as glass sand for which Pennsylvania ranks first. Bromine, calcium, chloride, feldspar, graphite, mica, pyrite, silica salt, sulphuric acid, talc and tripoli occur occasionally, as also a few gems, mill stones, sand, lime, and mineral waters. The total value of the mineral products of the State increased from $445,000,000 in 1912 to $506,- 000,000 in 1913, but in 1914 decreased to $452,000,000.
Manufactures
Pennsylvania, always one of the leading States in manufactures, has been second in this industry since 1859. Prior to that date it held third place. In 1914
RESOURCES 133
there were upwards of a million persons engaged in manufacturing, of whom 924,000 were wage earners. In this year there were $3,149,411,000 invested capital in various manufactures, an increase of 14.6 per cent over the figures returned for 1909, in which the State produced 12.7 per cent of the entire manufactures of the United States. In 1899 the invested capital was $1,449,815,000 and in 1909 $2,749,006,000. In 1914 there was paid to various employees the sum of $672,- 563,000, an increase of 18.7 per cent over that paid in 1909. The total value of the product of this labor in 1914 amounted to $2,832,349,999 and $1,688,921,000 worth of material was consumed in various industries, which, added $1,143,928,000 of value to the raw ma- terial used, showed an increase over the added value in 1909 of 9.5 per cent. In 1914, there were 27,521 manufacturing establishments in the State. From 1904 to 1909 the number of establishments increased 17.3 per cent and from this period the average number of wage earners increased 15 per cent and the value of product 34.3 per cent. In the period between 1909 and 1914 the increase of the number of establishments was apparently small, due perhaps to a difference in the method of collecting the data on this subject, but as many of the establishments increased their business, this was not an indication of any falling off in activity. As the percentage in the increase of employees in all classes from 1909 to 1914 was 13.8 per cent and the increase of the value of product during this period was 7.8 per cent, as also the above quoted increase in the capital invested, it is clear that the manufacturing in- dustry in Pennsylvania is progressing with great rapidity. Of the moneys paid to employees $557,311,- 000 was paid to wage earners, an increase of 5.3 per cent over the amount paid in 1909, which amounted to
134 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA
$455,627,000. In 1909 there were 27,563 industries or industrial groups, 49 of which made a product in ex- cess of $7,000,000 in value, three of which exceeded 100 millions, ten with a product of between 50 and 100 millions and eleven with a product of between 25 and 50 millions in value.
The manufacture of iron began in Pennsylvania in Berks County in 1716. By 1729 the colony exported 274 tons of pig iron. In 1756 the State was spoken of as being the most advanced of all the American colon- ies in iron works and has maintained this pre-eminence ever since. The manufacture of steel was attempted in 1750 and in 1805 there were two steel plants produc- ing together about 150 tons. In 1812 the first steel plant in Pittsburgh was erected, and from that time the industry increased rapidly. Bessemer steel was made in Pennsylvania in 1867 at Steelton, which was the third furnace of this kind in the United States. In this same year steel rails were made in the country for the first time at Johnstown. The first rolling mill in the United States for the production of bar iron was built at Plumsock, in 1817. By 1879 Pennsylvania was producing 48.4 per cent of the entire steel output of the country and from that time on the State maintained a lead in advance of 50 per cent. The daily capacity of the steel plants of Pennsylvania increased from 13,000 tons in 1899 to 55,000 tons in 1909.
The most valuable industry is that of iron and steel, which, in the year 1909, numbered 182 plants employ- ing 126,911 wage earners and producing 500 millions of product. Foundry and machine shop products come next. There were 1,695 establishments, employing 86,- 821 wage earners and producing $210,746,000 in value of product. Both of these industries added more than 100 millions each to the value of raw material. The
RESOURCES 135
third industry in the value of product is iron and steel blast furnaces, of which there are 66, employing 14,500 wage earners and producing $168,500,000 in value. The leather industry comes fourth. There are 163 leather factories of various kinds, tanneries, curriers and finished goods, employing 14,000 wage earners and producing $77,900,000 in value. Woolen, worsted, felt goods and wool hats, taken together, are fifth, there being 217 establishments employing 27,400 men and producing about the same value as the leather industry. Car shops and steam railroad repairs are sixth, produc- ing a little less than the same value of the preceding industries, but employing more wage earners, to wit, 46,645. There are 132 of these estabHshments in the State.
Printing and publishing is the seventh industry, with 2,461 establishments, employing 24,696 wage earners and producing $70,584,000 of value. Silk and silk goods rank eighth, employing 36,469 wage earners and producing $62,000,000 in value. The next most im- portant industries are lumber and timber producing, petroleum refining, slaughtering, packing, coke, to- bacco manufactures, hosiery and knit goods, all of which produced over $50,000,000 of value in 1909. Malt and liquor, bread and bakery products, flour and grist mills, men's and women's clothing and cotton goods, rank in the order named, all producing over $30,000,000 each. As evidences of the diversity of manufacturing in the State, it appears that 245 of the 264 classifiers used in compiling the 1909 statistics for the United States census were represented in the in- dustries of Pennsylvania. In other v^ords, there are only 19 industries considered in this classification which do not occur in Pennsylvania.
Pennsvlvania leads all of the states in the value of its
136 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA
various iron and steel industries, producing in 1909, 50.8 per cent of the total in the United States. Tex- tiles, which may be said to include woolen, worsted, felt goods, silk, hosiery, cotton goods and various small wares, carpets, rugs, cordage, linen and shoddy, employ 139,676 wage earners, who produced in 1909 a value of $268,000,000. This group of industries em- ploys nearly as many wage earners as are in the iron and steel business, although only producing about half the value thereof. These industries employ 5 per cent of the wage earners and contribute 10 per cent to the value of finished products. Pennsylvania is the second State in the Union in the production of these combined textiles and second in four of the more important branches, namely, woolen, worsted, felt, and wool hats, silk, hosiery, carpets and rugs. All of these industries showed a decided development between the years 1904 and 1909.
The foundry and machine shop classification covers a variety of industries, such as structural iron work, pipe, hardware, plumber's supplies and various other commodities. In this class of products Pennsylvania has led all the other States in the Union for the past thirty years, as also according to the last census it led in various classes of manufacture included under leather. In 1909 there were 1,9M saw mills, 1,668 in- dependent planing mills and 75 packing-box factories in the State, which ranks sixth in this industry in spite of the fact that the lumber business in Pennsylvania has declined very materially in the last few decades. In 1899 Pennsylvania was first in value of the produc- tion of refined petroleum. In 1909, however, in spite of the fact that there had been an increase in the value of amount of oil refined, this standing was lost, owing to the increased production in Oklahoma, California
RESOURCES 137
and Illinois. In slaughtering and meat packing an increase of 103 per cent has taken place in the past three decades. The greater part of this industry is carried on in Philadelphia, 42.6 per cent of the total of the entire State.
Pennsylvania's tobacco manufactures produced the value of $50,160,000, which was nearly one-eighth of the total for the United States, or the second largest output of the various states. Liquor and malt in- creased 63.6 per cent in the decade previous to 1909, the State producing 12.7 per cent of the entire product of the country, Pennsylvania ranks first in the manu- facture of glass, second in electric machinery and in car shops. One of the largest industries in the State is the manufacture of paper, which was begun in Ger- mantown in 1693. In 1816 the first steam paper mill in the United States was in operation in Pittsburgh. At the present time the State ranks fifth in the value of this production.
In all the industries in the State, 77.5 per cent of the wage earners are males over sixteen years of age, 19.2 per cent females sixteen years or over, 3.3 per cent children under the age of 16. The greater number of the female wage earners are employed in textile, cloth- ing, shoe and tobacco factories. Children are employed mostly in silk, hosiery, woolen, cotton and glass fac- tories. Prevailing hours of labor range from 54 to 60 hours a week, only 12.3 per cent are employed for less than 54 hours and only 11.4 per cent more than 60 hours. Those who work over 60 hours are employed, for the most part, in glass furnaces and steel works.
Philadelphia is the great manufacturing centre of the State. In that city in 1909, 251,884 wage earners were employed, producing a value of S746,000,000. The next greatest centre is Pittsburgh, where 67,474 are
138 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA
employed, mostly in the various steel and iron indus- tries, producing $243,000,000 in value. These two cities are far ahead of all others in the State. After these, Reading is the next great centre, where 24,145 wage earners are employed who produce $51,134,000 in value. Scranton, Allentown, Johnstown and York each employ a few over 10,000 wage earners.
Philadelphia as early as 1809 showed a value of manufactured product of nearly ten millions. In 1879 it ranked second in the Union and held this place until 1899, when it became the third city, being sur- passed by Chicago. The total products of manufac- ture reported in 1909 were $746,000,000, an increase of $154,000,000 over the previous five years. The leading products of the city are woolen and worsted goods, printing and publishing, machine shop prod- ucts and the manufacture of women's clothing. The refining of sugar is also one of the important indus- tries. Its production of textiles is more than double that of its nearest competitor in the United States, producing 12 per cent of hosiery and knit goods and 31 per cent of carpets and rugs of the entire country. Its manufacturing industry is of the greatest variety; out of 264 different classes of industry in the United States 211 are carried on in Philadelphia. It turned out 28.4 per cent of the total value of the manufactures of the entire State and employed 28.7 per cent of the whole number of wage earners. In Philadelphia there is the Federal Government arsenal, which em- ploys 1,920 wage earners and in 1909 produced four and a quarter millions in value; the navy yard, with 1,564 wage earners, who produced two and a half millions of value and the Quartermaster's depart- ment, which produced $1,300,000 worth of goods.
Pittsburgh, the eleventh city in the United States,
RESOURCES 139
is the second city of the State, both in population and in the value of its manufactured product. It was seventh in value of product for the United .States in 1909. This apparent falling off in value is due to the fact that many of the large industries of Pittsburgh have drifted from the city proper to the immediate vicinity. In reality the municipal centre ranks much higher. During ten years, from 1899 to 1909, the value of the product in Pittsburgh increased 11.6 per cent, its leading industries being commodities pro- duced from ore and metal.
Railroads
In 1863 there were approximately 3,330 miles of railroad in the State. The topography of Pennsylvania is not favorable for railroad construction because of the mountain ranges and the many rivers, nevertheless the incentive supplied by the rich forests and valuable mineral deposits has made the State first in railroad construction. In 1874, 146 companies filed reports with the auditor-general showing an aggregate paid in capital stock of $482,932,000, there being at that time 4,392 miles of track. By this time, steel rails had come into use, the Pennsylvania Railroad having laid 798 miles. In 1884, there were 228 steam railroad, 8 canal, 11 telegraph and 4 telephone companies in the State which reported active operation; railroad track- age aggregated 12,765 miles. By the end of 1914 there were 376 steam railroad, 365 street railroad, 4 canal and 290 telephone and telegraph companies re- porting to the Internal Department. The capitaHzation of the steam railroads amounted to $5,655,432,000 covering 71,932 miles, of which 12,723 miles were within the limits of the State, capitalized at the rate of $78,619 per mile. The estimated capitalization of
140 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA
the railroads within the State is fixed at upwards of one thousand milhons of dollars. In 1909, the total railroad assets were fixed at four thousand seven hun- dred and sixty-nine million dollars, and for the year 1914 at five thousand nine hundred and sixty-six million dollars, an increase of one million one hun- dred and ninety-seven thousand dollars for the five years.
In 1904, the total assets of the various railroads in the State were valued at $5,946,833,000; outstanding stock and bonds of these roads amounted to $1,396,- 885,000. Of these $684,711,000 were invested in equipment; the total cost of the various roads being $2,887,332,000. The principal railroad systems operat- ing in Pennsylvania are the Baltimore and Ohio; Buffalo, Rochester and Pittsburgh; Central Railroad of New Jersey ; Delaware, Lackawanna, and Western ; Erie Railroad, Lake Shore, Michigan and Southern; Lehigh Valley ; New York Central and Hudson River ; Northern Central ; Pennsylvania Railroad ; Phila- delphia and Reading; Pittsburgh and Lake Erie. The Baltimore and Ohio Railroad operates 642 miles, the Erie Railroad 464, New York Central 502, Central Railroad of New Jersey 192, Northern Central 153, Pennsylvania Railroad 644 and Philadelphia and Read- ing 616.
The leaders in the development of the railroad sys- tem were J. Edgar Thompson, President of the Pennsylvania Railroad from 1852 to 1874; Thom.as A. Scott, President of the same road from 1874 to 1881, who rendered conspicuous service in the transportation of troops during the Civil War and Alexander J. Cas- satt, perhaps the greatest railroad man in the history of transportation, president from 1899 to 1906. He con- ceived among other vast improvements in transporta-
RESOURCES 141
tion methods the underground terminal of the Penn- sylvania Railroad into New York City.
Street Railways, the Telephone and Telegraph
Information in regard to street railways in the State is not complete. At the end of 1914 there was $161,000,000 capital stock outstanding, the costs of the various roads amounting to $284,405,000. In this year there were 324,000 miles of telegraph and telephone lines representing 4,322,000 miles of wire; these com- panies employed 41,000 workmen, receiving $33,569,- 000 compensation. The total assets of the various tele- phone and telegraph companies amounted to $972,383,- 000, the capital stock to $543,915,000. The cost of the plants and property up to this year amounted to $281,- 544,000. The total capitalization and current liabilities were $877,295,000 ; the net revenue being $44,000,000, out of which $36,000,000 was paid in dividends.
The telegraph was introduced for the first time in Pennsylvania in 1809 when a line was erected from Philadelphia to Reedy Island by Jonathan Grout, to whose Company a charter was granted the same year. The first pubHc notice of the invention of the tele- phone was in 1876 when Prof. Graham A. Bell exhib- ited his invention at the Centennial Exhibition in Philadelphia to General Grant and Dom Pedro, Em- peror of Brazil.
Roads
The highways of the Commonwealth are under the supervision of the State Highway Department. There are a commissioner of highways and two deputies, a chief engineer and a complete corps of subordinates, who have charge of construction, maintenance, bridge building and experimental work. Since the establish-
142 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA
ment of this department in 1903 much careful study has been devoted to the improvement of the roads of the State. The Department is authorized to co-operate with the several counties and townships and in some instances with boroughs in the improvement and main- tenance of the public highw^ays, State aid being pro- vided under certain circumstances to these political sub-divisions. Under the Act of 1911 a system of State highways, to be constructed and maintained at the sole expense of the Commonwealth, was provided for, as also a system of co-operation with the counties and townships, the State paying half of the cost of county and township roads, the county paying one- quarter and the township one-quarter. Under this Act the State builds and maintains the road and collects from the respective townships or boroughs their share of the expense.
The owners of automobiles and other motor vehicles are required to register with the highway commis- sioner, who issues a license upon the payment of a fee, which fees are appropriated to the use of the depart- ment. Measures are being taken to abolish all toll roads in the State by purchasing the stock of the vari- ous companies or by making other compensation. There is also a plan for the construction of a continu- ous highway across the State to connect the cities of Philadelphia and Pittsburgh, The Lincoln Highway, from New York to San Francisco, traverses the length of the State and the proposed IVIemorial Highway from Washington is projected into the State as far as Gettysburg.
Perhaps the oldest road in America is the Philadel- phia and Bristol Turnpike, laid out along the lines of the Indian Trail that paralleled the Delaware River from Philadelphia to Trenton. This highway was
RESOURCES
143
known as the King's Highway and was constructed as early as 1677. The Queen's Road, from Philadelphia to Chester, was completed in 1706 and the York Road in 1711. State roads came into existence in Pennsyl- vania in 1785 when the Legislature passed an act for the construction of a road in the western part of Cum- berland County. Philadelphia and Lancaster Road, begun in 1792, was finished in 1794 at a cost of $465,- 000. This was the first toll road in the State. The National Road from Cumberland, Maryland, to Wheel- ing, West Virginia, commenced in 1806, and completed in 1822, crossed the south-western corner of the State, traversing Somerset, Fayette and Washington Coun- ties and became the great thoroughfare for western immigrants. The earliest record of bridge construc- tion refers to a "Horse Bridge" built across Crum Creek near Chester, on the route of the Queen's Highway in 1786. There had been a draw-bridge over this stream in 1700. The Market Street Bridge in Philadelphia was built in 1798, at a cost of $300,000 and at the time was considered the greatest bridge in the country.
Canals
Canal construction in Pennsylvania may be said to have begun with the work of the Society for the Im- provement of Roads and Canals as early as 1762, though actual construction of canals was not under- taken until 1790. The first enterprises were partly of private nature and partly with State assistance. Sub- sequently the great demand for the extension of this work led to the Commonwealth taking over the entire business of canal building. Canal development pro- gressed until 1850. During this period the State spent upwards of thirty-five millions of dollars on the work,
144 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA
canals being projected over a broad area of the State. Gradually, however, the canals were absorbed by the railroad companies and those now in operation are used entirely for freight traffic, mostly for the move- ment of coal. The State began, about 1850, to dis- pose of its holdings to private interests and gradually drifted out of the business entirely. The public owner- ship of canals was never profitable to the State govern- ment.
•The first agitation which led to canal construction was in connection with the improvement of the Schuyl- kill River. Actual work, however, was begun in 1792 on the canal from the Delaware River at Philadelphia to the Schuylkill at Norristown; this canal was not a success and the work was carried on only for a part of the distance. The Conewago Canal Company was in- corporated in 1793 for the improvement of the Susque- hanna River near Wright's Ferry and was actually operated under individual enterprise. In 1827 the canal from Middletown on the Susquehanna to Read- ing on the Schuylkill, was built, a distance of seventy- seven miles. The Schuylkill Navigation Company, in 1826, completed a canal along the Schuylkill River from Philadelphia to Port Carbon, a distance of 108 miles. It continued in operation until bought by the Philadelphia and Reading Company in 1870. A section of about ninety miles is still in use. In 1820 the Le- high Coal and Navigation Company opened a canal for the shipment of coal along the course of the Lehigh River to its intersection with the Delaware ; this canal was eventually extended from Easton to Bristol. At the present time it operates 117 miles of waterway.
In 1828 the Delaware and Hudson Canal was com- pleted, extending from the Hudson River at Rondout to Honesdale in Wayne County, Pennsylvania. This
RESOURCES 145
is also a coal-carrying canal, tapping the anthracite region of Luzerne County. In 1835 the Susquehanna Canal Company constructed a canal from Columbia on the Susquehanna River to Havre de Grace, a distance of forty-five miles; this canal also was taken over by the Philadelphia and Reading Railroad. In 1837 the Monongahela Navigation Company began the con- struction of a canal from Pittsburgh to the Virginia line, through the south-western corner of the State; it was not until 1856 that the work was completed. The most ambitious canal project was a scheme for the construction of a waterway that would enable shippers in Philadelphia to transport goods directly to Pitts- burgh. The work was begun in 1826, various branches and additions being made thereto, the last of which was opened in 1854.
The total length of public work, built and owned by the State, was 907 miles, of which 790 miles were canals and 117 miles railroad. Most of the main canal lines became the property of the Pennsylvania Rail- road in 1857. Various ramifications of the great Pennsylvania Canal extended along the Susquehanna River, Juniata, north branch of the Susquehanna and various minor tributary streams comprising a very comprehensive system.
Navigable Streams
While Pennsylvania is a well watered State, trav- ersed by numerous streams, some of great importance, most of them are navigable only through the assistance of artificial means. The Susquehanna, the longest river, with its tributaries, waters the eastern central region. It rises in Lake Otsego, N.Y., and flowing in a generally southern direction through the Allegheny mountains empties into the Chesapeake Bay south of
146 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA
the boundary of the State. It is 400 miles long-, and except for short distances it is unnavigable. Its prin- cipal tributaries are from the west ; they are the Una- dilla, Chenango, Chemung, the West branch and the Juniata; from the east the Lackawanna, the Swatara and the Conestoga. The last six streams are within boundaries of Pennsylvania. The next and most im- portant river is the Delaware, which rises in the Cats- kill Mountains in the State of New York, and flows in a southerly direction, passing through the Alleghany mountains. It is navigable as far as Trenton, N. J., 130 miles from the Delaware Capes and about 40 miles along the boundary of the State. The Delaware is about 300 miles long and has three principal tribu- taries, the Lackawaxon, the Lehigh and Schuylkill, all of which flow through the great anthracite coal regions.
The Allegheny River, the principal tributary of the Ohio, rises in the western central part of Pennsylvania, and, after curving in a northern direction through New York, flows south-westward and joins the Monon- gahela at Pittsburgh, about 40 miles east of the west- ern boundary of the State. It is 300 miles in length and is navigable for 200 miles for small steamships. The Monongahela River rises in the mountains of West Virginia, flows in a generally northerly direction across the south-western corner of the State; this river is also about 300 miles in length, but is only navigable where dams and canals have been constructed. Its principal tributary is the Youghiogheny, which flows into it from the east and is a stream of almost as much importance. The abundant water supply contributed by the rivers made possible the early development of the canal streams which followed their courses and levels throughout the State.
For the construction of an inland waterwav from
RESOURCES 147
New York harbor to the Chesapeake, a canal was built across the state of New Jersey from the Raritan River to Bordentown below Trenton on the Delaware and across the state of Delaware from the upper part of the Chesapeake Bay to the Delaware River. The traffic, however, through these canals and along the Delaware River is very light, being confined principally to freight. The United States Government has ex- pended large sums for the deepening of the channel of the Delaware River, which from Philadelphia to Dela- ware Bay is henceforth to be maintained of a depth of thirty-five feet, rendering the harbor of Philadelphia available for the largest types of sea-going vessels and improving the facilities of the navy yard at the junc- tion of the Delaware and Schuylkill Rivers. At this navy yard is to be constructed one of the largest types of dry-docks and every facility for the construction of the heaviest men-of-war. There are, besides a Gov- ernment yard, three other first class shipbuilding plants on the Delaware River, where large vessels are con- structed; this industry being fostered by the conveni- ence of obtaining material, labor and suitable fresh- water basins. In 1916 there were at Philadelphia ninety ships under construction, aggregating 419,213 gross tons, out of 1,454,270 for the United States. The next nearest record was that of Newcastle, England, where 401,926 gross tons were building. The only two ports in the State are at Philadelphia and Erie. The former is on tide water about 100 miles from the sea, the latter on Lake Erie.
Commerce
The report of the Collector of the Port of Philadel- phia for June 30, 1916 shows that imports amounted to $95,800,000, as compared with $72,900,000 for the
148 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA
year ending June 30, 1915 ; the exports for the same period amounted to $197,000,000, as compared with $90,000,000 for the year 1915. The greatest value of any one single item of export was gun-powder, valued at $35,000,000, sugar being the next most important, valued at $32,700,000. These figures are, of course, abnormal, owing to the item of gun-powder shipped during 1915 for the European war. The normal con- ditions at the port of Philadelphia are more accurately shown by the figures for 1914, as follows : Imports $88,000,000; exports $66,500,000. At the port of Pittsburgh in 1914 the imports were $2,500,000. It is impossible to say what proportion of any of the above figures pertain, to the consumption or production of Pennsylvania, as goods for all parts of the United States are imported into Philadelphia and the ship- ments therefrom come from as great an area, while many Pennsylvania products are shipped from the port of New York and elsewhere and many of the imports consumed in the State arrive through New York, Baltimore or elsewhere.
For Philadelphia the following figures show the foreign trade of the port at ten-year intervals since 1860 :
I860 1870 1880 1890 1900 1910
Imports
$12,615,408 14,483,211 35,944,500 59,936,315 51,866,002 88,403,431
Exports
$ 9,914,958 16,927,610 49,649,693 37,410,683 78,406,031 73,266,343
Total
$ 22,530,366
31,410,821
85,594,193
97,346,998
130,272,033
161,669,774
State Control of Public Utilities
In 1913 the Public Service Commission was created, succeedmg, with large powers, the Railroad Commis-
RESOURCES 149
sion established in 1905. It is composed of seven members, appointed for ten years by the Government and must meet at least once a month. Its powers ex- tend to the investigation and regulation of all public service companies, as to their service, rates, fares and tolls; the making of repairs, operations and improve- ments, the accommodation and safety of the public and the patrons of the various companies. In certain cases, the public service commission also takes juris- diction of the financing and the location of the place of business of public service corporations, seeking to prevent unnecessary rivalry and monopoly. The com- mission has power to adjust disputes between com- panies as to joint or connecting service. It is empow- ered also to make valuation of the property and im- provements of corporations engaged in public service; the Act creating this commission goes into great de- tail as to the extent of the power of the commission and their methods of procedure. With the above enumerated powers, as well as various other minor functions, it is one of the most powerful commissions in the country, reaching, as it does, every public and quasi-public utility, either incorporated under this State or doing business within the limits of the Com- monwealth.
Conservation
The Agricultural Commission, created in 1915 for development and the prevention of waste is perhaps the next most important agency in the State. Its duties cover various fields of activity, employing farm experts, zoologists, dairy and food commissioners, veterinarians and chemists. It investigates the adaptability of various crops, conduct experimental farms, agricultural schools, eradicate insect diseases,
150 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA
destructive birds and animals, supervise the sale of dairy and food products and enforce the laws on the adulteration and sale of food products. They also supervise the sale and distribution of fertilizers, lime for agricultural purposes and paint. They have charge of the valuation of farms and the storage and handling of crops and provisions.
The Act of 1905 created the Water Supply Com- mission, composed of five members, whose duty it is to accumulate data concerning the water supply of the State, to adopt ways and means for the utilization and conservation of water, to provide for its purification and equitable distribution. They must recommend to the Legislature from time to time such measures as in their judgment seem necessary for the promotion of these ends. All water companies come under their supervision and all streams, excepting the tidal waters of the Delaware River, and its tributaries, are subject to their jurisdiction. Dams and stream obstructions are under their supervision, for the situation and proper construction of which they are responsible. They have power to construct and maintain reservoirs for the storage of water. In 1913 they expended $36,760 and in 1914, $37,938. The Legislature appropriated for the years 1916-17, $100,000 for the use of this com- mission.
The Game Commission, created by the Act of 1895, is composed of six members, whose duties extend to the protection of game, song and insectivorous birds and mammals. This commission maintains a corps of deputies and special deputies and sixty game protectors all of whom are under bond. They have power, upon petition of 200 citizens of any county, to close, for a term of years, the season for hunting various birds and animals. They may establish State game preserves.
RESOURCES 151
In 1916-17 upwards of $150,000 was appropriated for the use of this Coniiiiission.
In 1903 the State Department of Fisheries was es- tabUshed. There are a Fish Commissioner and four members of the Board of Commissioners. They main- tain six hatcheries, the largest being that at Mount Pleasant in Wayne County ; the other five are at Erie on Lake Erie, Torresdale, above Philadelphia, on the Delaware River, Corry in Erie County, Bellefonte and Union City. In the year 1914 these hatcheries cost the State $47,000; they distributed 467,800,000 fish, the largest variety being herring, of which 235,000,000 were distributed ; 80,000,000 white fish ; 78,000,000 yel- low perch ; 40.000,000 pike perch ; 14,000,000 lake her- ring; 11,000,000 shad. The hatcheries handled alto- gether forty-nine different varieties of fish during this year. Besides the State hatcheries, there are 15 com- mercial hatcheries, which conducted a business amounting to $47,000. According to the report of the department for 1914 the port of Erie is the largest fresh-water fish market in the world. For the year 1913 they reported 9,000,000 pounds, valued at $393,- 000. The report says :
The most remarkable thing in this matter, and one in which the State Department of Fisheries takes pride, is the fact that all this immense business is due to the artificial propagation of fish by this Department and the United States Government. The restocking is done by the saving of the eggs, which would be a waste if it were not for the work of the hatcheries named.
The Live Stock Sanitary Board, composed of the governor, secretary of agriculture, dairy and food com- missioner and State veterinarian, is entrusted with the improvement of domestic animals, the eradication
152 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA
of diseases and the betterment of live stock ; the super- vision of the preparation, storage and sale of various food products. They have power to kill diseased ani- mals after the payment to the owner of their value, register breeding stock, and distribute vaccine for the prevention of epidemics. They maintain a model farm in Delaware County.
The Forest Commission, established in 1893, was succeeded by the Department of Forestry in 1901, which has charge of all State forests. By Act of the Legislature this commission is empowered to pay $10.00 an acre for forest land up to $300,000 a year. In 1911 the Legislature passed an Act for the protec- tion of forests from fire and other legislation has been enacted for the protection of roadside trees, for the granting of camping privileges within public domain, in order that persons may be encouraged to spend more time in the woods and country. All moneys derived from the administration of state forest lands be- come part of the school fund. The purchase of land for State forests began in 1898, the largest purchases be- ing made between 1901 and 1908. The State now owns 1,012,098 acres of forests, which has cost $2,310,000 or about $2.28 an acre. It is valued at the present time at six millions of dollars. These lands lie in twenty- six counties. Carbon, Centre, Canton, Huntingdon, Lycoming, Pike, Potter, Tioga and Union having over 50,000 acres each. The department maintains its own forest school at Mount Alto where it trains men for the state service, and employs now sixty-two forest- ers and eighty-two rangers. Twenty-three millions of trees have been planted up to this time on 12,000 acres of forest lands, and planting is continued at the rate of 16,000,000 trees a year. Traversing the forests of the State there are 4,000 miles of roads, trails and fire
RESOURCES 153
lanes, 250 miles of telephone lines and 101 forest fire observation towers. This department has paid over to the school fund $125,000. The appropriations in the last few years have amounted to $22,500 a year for the prevention of forest fires, a sum which is quite inade- quate, as the total forest fire list is estimated at twenty millions of dollars, per year. The direct loss in timber amounts to one million dollars. The expenditures of the department for the year 1914 amounted to $217,000 for salaries and all other expenses of the department; in 1915-17 they were $523,500.
Bibliography
Annual Report of the Secretary of Internal Affairs (Pa), pts. Ill, IV; Crop Report of the Secretary of Agriculture (Pa.) (1914) ; Monthly Crop Report of the Secretary of Agriculture (U. S.) (1916) ; Census of U. S. Bulletin of Manufactures (1914) ; Report of the Public Service Com- mission (Pa.) (1913-14) ; Report of the Commission of Labor and Industry (1914), pt. I; Report of the Department of Fisheries (1914) ; Purdon, Digest (13th ed., Philadelphia, 1912) ; Report of the Department of Forestry (Pa.) (1916) ; Mineral Production of the U. S., 1912-13 ; Thom, Report^ of the Geological Survey; McCaskey, Report of the Geological Survey (1914).
CHAPTER X RELIGION
Statistics
According to the Federal census of 1906, it appears that the Protestant bodies in continental United States had fallen off from 68 per cent of the total member- ship in 1890 to 61.6 per cent in 1906, while the Cath- olic Church had increased from 30.3 per cent in 1890 to 36.7 per cent in 1906. In Pennsylvania the member- ship in Protestant bodies was 66.8 per cent in 1890, but decreased in 1906 to 57.7 per cent, the difference going to the Catholic Church. The largest religious Protest- ant body in 1906, in Pennsylvania, was the Methodist, of whom there were 363,443 or 12.2 per cent of the religious population. The Lutherans and Presbyter- ians were nearly as numerous, the former 335,643, the latter 322,542, or 11.3 per cent and 10.8 per cent re- spectively of the religious population. The reformed bodies were 181,350, or 6 per cent and the Baptists 141,694, or 8 per cent. The Protestant Episcopal Church had 99,000, or 3.3 per cent. These and various other non-Catholic denominations made up 59.2 per cent of the religious population, there being at that time, 1,214,734 Catholics, composing 40.8 per cent of the religious population. This latter figure has since increased to 1,802,977. Since 1890 there has been a decrease of Methodists of 4 per cent, of Lutherans 1.2 per cent, of Presbyterians 2 per cent, of Baptists .2 per cent, and an increase of Protestant Episcopalians of .1 per cent, from 54,720 to 99,021. In 1890 the Cath- olic population was 558,977, or 32.4 per cent of the re- ligious population.
154
RELIGION 155
In 1890, 32.2 per cent of the population was reported as church members. By 1906 these figures were in- creased to 45 per cent, of whom 24.8 per cent were Protestants and 17.5 per cent Catholics. In this year there were reported 248 Protestant religious bodies or congregations and 175 Catholics for each 1,000 of the population. Of the Protestant bodies there were 52 Methodist communicants for each 1,000 of the entire population, 48 Lutheran, 47 Presbyterian, 20 Baptist, 26 Reformed, 14 Episcopalian, 8 United Brethren, and 31 others. In 1906 there were 13,482 Sunday Schools, having 1,723,749 scholars and 185,665 officers and teachers. These are the largest figures for any State of the Union. There are 142 different denominations accounted for in the State of Pennsylvania, including Catholics. The Church property in the State in 1906 was valued at $173,605,141, there being 12,780 church edifices, of which 1,137 were Catholic, 2,881 Metho- dist, 1,620 Lutheran, 1,694 Presbyterian, 919 Baptist, and 571 Episcopalian. In 1915 the estimated Catholic population of the State was 1,802,917, the largest re- ligious body in the Commonwealth.
Organization of Religious Bodies
The Catholic Church in the State constitutes the province of Philadelphia, which is organized into the Archdiocese of Philadelphia, and the Dioceses of Pitts- burgh, Erie, Harrisburg, Altoona, and Scranton.
The Archbishop of Philadelphia is the Metropolitan of the Province. His jurisdiction as such, however, is mainly honorary. Under the present rules his author- ity over the suffragan dioceses consists mainly in the convocation of the provincial council which meets every three years and over which he presides, the ex-
156 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA
ercise of vigilance in matters of the residence of the suffragan bishops, whom he must denounce to the Pope in cases of absence from their dioceses without cause or permission more frequently than twice in six months, and in the filling of benefices and vacancies under certain special circumstances. In theory he has the right of visitation, but this is seldom practicable. In order of precedence and honor he comes first and within the limits of any of the suffragan dioceses he occupies priority of place at all ceremonies.
The Diocese of Philadelphia was established in 1808, and erected into an archdiocese in 1875. It comprises the counties of Philadelphia, Bucks, Berks, Carbon, Chester, Delaware, Lehigh, Montgomery, Northamp- ton and Schuylkill, a contiguous territory in the south- east corner of the State, having a Catholic population estimated in 1917 at 700,000.
Statistics
Priests.... /Secular 551 | Total . . .' ...723
L Regular 171 J -^
Churches 279
Missions with Churches 49
Chapels 93
Stations 52
Priests engaged in Colleges and Ecclesiastical Institutions 112
Diocesan Seminarians 236
Ecclesiastical Institutions 5
Colleges 3
Brothers of the Christian Schools 95
Seminarians ordained during scholastic year for Phila- delphia 28
Religious Orders of Women 28
Religious Women (including novices and postulants) .. .3,231 Academies, Parochial Schools and Institutions under
the charge of the Christian Brothers 12
Academies and Select Schools for Young Ladies taught
by Religious Women 14
Young Ladies attending Academies and Select Schools taught by Religious Women 2,322
Bayre - Aurora o 'o Little Meadow Great Ij
^- "^ . ] SiKei
Wairen Center ^ Lake <
Orwell 6^ Rome^ 'qj^ Lerays
^i|^Mac?-°Heyrickv'ille"s"uiS>'QU E (H A')N N Ja\;
I J ^"''\// Camptown- ' ■ aJIonrofctoQ^^WjaluBinJ
A SuKarrunX //_--. _ ,_ _
e\ ) oFiiendsTiUe yorks l-^.u M.; md I "") :• &l,il.ywl<t"W _-><> / "PotterVille ^Forest Lake ,*/ ( Tl...mr«;o^ ', ".r^ o,r.nV5fSVc>i.- .„ o \ llleartlake^-- / Jaukfou /VLakcwood^irf. ^^n.^ijic ^'^<5'i '^^7^ \ Monti-osefrrS "VAllMia ''xPo[yTitclleVf.rc«..uU'-»"»t''° ^jfo f °„.y.!.u.L,. o 1 li c J/-1 II C u a SM N ^Al /.'i .. Vtalker//'t,
42'
B
RELIGION 157
High School for Boys 2
High School for Girls 1
Parochial Schools 169
Boys attending... 39,406) Tnial 81724
Girls attending... 42,318/ ^""^^^ ° ''
Boys taught by Christian Brothers 2,023
Orphan Asylums 15
Orphan Boys ^''^^^ 1 Total 3,340
Orphan Girls. 1,637/^°^^'
Industrial School for Boys 1
Industrial School for Girls 1
Industrial School for Colored and Indian Children 1
Protectory for Boys 1
Protectory for Girls 1
Institute for Deaf and Dumb 1
Houses for Homeless Boys 1
Houses of Detention for Dependent Children 1
Hospitals ^
Widows' Asylum 1
Homes for Aged Poor 3
Homes for Working Girls 2
Home for Crippled Children 1
House for Convalescent Women 1
Conferences of St. Vincent de Paul 80
Baptisms { itits^ .•.•.•.■.■;:; : : : 'lilt } '^°'^' ''-'''
Converts 1,358
Marriages '^^^'^^
The organization of the Diocese consists of an Archbishop, Auxiliary Bishop, Chancellor, Secretary, Diocesan Counsellors, Parish Priest Consultors, Com- missary of the Polish, Slovak, Lithuanian, and Magyar Priests, four rural Deans, twenty irremovable Rectors, Censor of Books, Treasurer, Court for Matrimonial Cases, Synodal Examiners, Moderator of the Diocesan Conference, Diocesan Inspector of Charities, Diocesan School Board, Board of Trustees of the Clerical Fund, Commission on Church Music and Superintendent of Parochial Schools.
The first Catholic resident of Philadelphia, a Ger- man, came with Francis Daniel Pastorius, the founder
158 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA
of Germantown, in 1683. In 1685, a Catholic, J. Gray, of London, having obtained a grant of land, settled in Pennsylvania, where he changed his name to John Tatham. In 1690 he was appointed Governor of West Jersey, but was unable to take the oath of allegiance to William and Alary. He seems to have been a friend of William Penn. The first priest who can be ac- curately traced in Pennsylvania was the Reverend John Pierron, of Canada, who in 1673-74 made a tour through ^Maryland, \"irginia, and New England.
The history of the Church in Pennsylvania begins in 1720, when the Reverend Joseph Greaton, S.J., formed the first parish. ■ The first chiu-ch, St. Joseph's, was be- gim in 1733. Its congregation consisted of twenty-two Irish and fifteen Germans, and in 1787 its membership had increased to "^.OOO. In 17*27 1,155 Irishmen came to Philadelphia, accompanied by their servants. Later in the same year 5,600 arrived, and 5,655 in 1729. This migration resulted from the Penal laws which were then aftlicting the Catholics and Dissenters in Ireland. The same laws drove from the North of Ireland, be- tween 1700 and 1750, some 200.000 Presbyterians, most of whom came to America, and settled in Pennsylvania. In 1771, when Richard Penn succeeded John Penn, in the government of Pennsylvania, the Catholics of Philadelphia, through their rector, the Reverend Rob- ert Harding, presented their congratulations to the new governor, which were most cordially received. When the Revolution broke out, the comparatively small body of Catholic inhabitants furnished a number of men who attained distinction in the military, naval, or pohtical service, among them being Commodore John Barr}% Thomas Fitzsimmons, Stephen Aloylan, and George Meade. In 1780. on the occasion of the Requiem Mass for Don Juan de Aliralles. the Spanish agent in Phila-
RELIGION 159
delphia, Congress assisted in a body together with sev- eral general officers and distinguished citizens. After the surrender at Yorktown a Mass of Thanksgiving was celebrated in St. Mary's Church, and a chaplain of the French Ambassador preached the sermon.
Prior to the Revolution, as early as 1768, the Ger- man Catholics of Philadelphia had obtained property upon which subsequently was erected Holy Trinity Church, afterwards incorporated and, in 1789, dedi- cated. St. Mary's Church, from which Holy Trinity was an offshoot, was dedicated in 1788. The clergy of the United States were reinforced by a body of French priests who arrived at Philadelphia in 1792 and were distributed among the various American churches. In 1793 a large number of fugitives came from the French Islands of the West Indies, and it was supposed that an epidemic of yellow fever which broke out soon after was brought by them. All the ministers of the various denominations zealously attended the sick, and many fell victims, including two of the Catholic clergy.
In 1788 Very Reverend John Carroll was elected Bishop of Baltimore with jurisdiction over all the American churches, including Philadelphia. He was consecrated on August 15, 1790, at Lulworth, Dor- setshire, England. In 1808 the Diocese of Philadelphia was separated from that of Baltimore, the Dioceses of New York, Boston, and Bardstown being created at the same time. The Rt. Rev. Michael Egan, 1761- 1814, became the first bishop of Philadelphia, having been consecrated in 1810; the diocese then included the entire State of Pennsylvania and the western and southern parts of New Jersey. The second bishop was the Rt. Rev. Henry Conwell, 1745-1842, conse- crated in 1820. His successors w^ere the Most Rev. Francis P. Kenrick, 1796-1863, consecrated in 1829
160 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA
and translated to Baltimore in 1851 ; Venerable John Nepomucene Neumann, 1811-1860, consecrated, 1852; the first archbishop was the Most Rev. James F. Wood, 1813-1883, consecrated in 1857, succeeded by the Most Rev. Patrick J. Ryan, 1831-1911, consecrated coad- jutor of St. Louis, 1872, elevated to the Archbishopric of Philadelphia, 1884. The present archbishop is the Most Rev. Edmond F. Prendergast, 1843--, conse- crated auxiliary Bishop of Philadelphia, 1897, arch- bishop in 1911. The auxiliary bishop is the Rt. Rev. John J. McCort, having been consecrated titular Bis- hop of Azotus in 1912.
Demetrius Augustine Gallitzin, born at The Hague on December 22, 1770, died Alay 6, 1841, at Loretto, Cambria County, Pennsylvania, was a notable mis- sionary and pioneer in Pennsylvania. During practi- cally all of his manhood he lived at Loretto and gave his fortune, his great talent and his marvelous energy to the establishment of the Catholic faith in western Pennsylvania.
His father was the Minister of Russia at the Court of Holland, his mother, Amelia von Schmettaii, was the daughter of one of the Russian field-marshals in the service of Frederick the Great. She was a Cath- olic and a friend of the famous Stolberg and other leaders of thought. She had two children, a son and daughter. The daughter who, after middle life, mar- ried the Prince De Salm, did not become a Catholic, but influenced no doubt by the example of his mother, Demetrius became a member of the Church in his seventeenth year. He was intended for the army, and in fact, held a commission in the Austrian service.
In 1793, being temporarily without military employ- ment, he sailed for America on a tour of pleasure and relaxation, bearing with him letters of introduction to
RELIGION 161
Bishop Carroll of Baltimore. The contrast between the peace of America and the turmoil he had left be- hind him on the European Continent, added to his naturally pious disposition, determined his future career. He renounced his princely title, with all the allurements of his former associations, to become a missionary priest in America. After a period of study in the Seminary of St. Sulpice, he was the first to re- ceive all the orders of priesthood in the United States. The celebrated Father Badin was ordained previously, but he had received minor orders in Europe.
After some time spent in missionary work in Pennsylvania, Virginia, and Maryland, his attention was attracted to the beginning of a settlement in the then practically untrodden wilderness of western Pennsylvania, on the summit of the Alleghany Mount- ains, in what is now known as Cambria County, not far from Ebensburg. Thither he went in 1799, with the confident expectation of founding a Catholic colony.
Although disinherited by the Russian Government because of his abandonment of the Orthodox Greek religion, the assurances of his sister, who had been substituted in his stead, that she would faithfully give him his inheritance, led him to a scale of expenditure that entailed years of mortification and hardship to pay. Owing to a variety of circumstances, the princi- pal of which was the marriage of his sister to a bank- rupt prince, he received but a portion of the estate to which he was entitled, but this he expended so wisely and so generously that it established Catholicity in all that section of Pennsylvania. He laid out Carrollton, Munster and Loretto.
In order to conceal his princely rank when he first came to America, he adopted his mother's maiden name
162 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA
of Schmettau, which was soon abbreviated into Schmidt and then to Smith. Many years later, an Act of the Legislature of Pennsylvania authorized him to take again his own name of Gallitzin, which is perpetuated in the name of a flourishing town on the Pennsylvania Railroad at the western end of the great tunnel that pierces the Alleghany Mountains.
In recent years, through the munificence of Charles M. Schwab, a fine church has been erected in the stead of the modest one formerly standing at Loretto and a worthy monument has been erected over the relics of the pioneer priest. His literary remains consist mainly of his "Defence of Catholic Principles," "A Letter on Scripture to a Protestant Friend", and ''An Appeal to the Protestant Republic".
The Venerable John Nepomucene Neumann, fourth Bishop of Philadelphia, was born in Prachatitz, Bo- hemia, March 28, 1811, and died in Philadelphia, Jan- uary 5, 1860. He was the son of Philip Neumann, a stocking weaver of Obersburg. His early education was under the tutelage of the Fathers of the Pious School of Budweiss and the Cistercian Order. In 1831 he entered the Theological Seminary in Budweiss and received minor orders on July 21, 1832. He gradu- ated from the University of Prague in 1834.
On April 20, he sailed for New York, where he was intrusted with the care of German children by Bishop Dubois. He was made sub-deacon June 19, 1836, deacon on the 24th, and ordained on the 25th of the same month. His first Mass was said the day after his ordination, in St. Nicholas Church. His first charge was in Erie County in western New York, then a sparsely settled region. He entered the Redemptorist Order at Pittsburgh in 1840, making his first vows at Baltimore January 16, 1842. In 1844 he became Supe-
RELIGION 163
rior of the Order in Pittsburgh where he built a church, and in 1847 became head of the Order in America.
He was consecrated Bishop of Philadelphia, March 28, 1852, by Archbishop Kenrick. He continued his life in accordance with the Redemptorist rule and per- formed his duties as bishop as well as those of a mis- sionary. Being a master of twelve modern languages, his services among the foreigners were invaluable. In 1852 he took steps towards establishing a school in each parish. To promote education, he introduced various teaching orders into the diocese. In 1857 he was given a coadjutor in the person of Bishop James Wood, who succeeded him.
Most Rev. Patrick John Ryan, sixth Bishop and second Archbishop of Philadelphia from 1884 to 1911, was born at Thurles, County Tipperary, Ireland, on February 20, 1831, and died at Philadelphia, February 11, 1911. He entered the Seminary of Carlow in 1847, but before his ordination came to America in 1852, and became a member of the faculty of the Seminary in St. Louis, Missouri, with permission to preach in the cathedral. His reputation as an orator at the early age of twenty-two was well established. He was or- dained priest on September 8, 1853. After a Euro- pean tour in 1868 he delivered a series of public lec- tures which placed him in the front rank of American pulpit orators. In 1872 he was consecrated titular Bishop of Tricomia and coadjutor Bishop of St. Louis as assistant to Archbishop Kenrick. In 1884 he was made Archbishop of Philadelphia, a difficult and im- portant diocese which for twenty-seven years he man- aged with conspicuous ability, even after the weight of years had enfeebled his robust physique. In 1886 the University of Pennsylvania conferred on him the
164 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA
degree of LL.D., and in 1900 he v/as selected to ask the blessing' on the Presidential Convention held in Philadelphia.
He was not only noted for his great influence as an orator, but for his work for the betterment of the In- dian and Colored people, for the homeless boys of the street, for whom he established the Protectory near Philadelphia, and for his zeal for education throughout the entire diocese. His genial nature, unfailing humor and quick wit were characteristics that endeared him to all classes, both within and without the Catholic Church, while his profound acumen in public affairs made him a national influence in times of stress and excitement.
In recent times distinguished Catholics of the Phila- delphia diocese have been Daniel Dougherty, a noted orator, James Campbell, statesman and at one time postmaster-general of the United States, Dr. Percy de la Roche, physician and man-of-letters, Francis A. Drexel, banker and philanthropist, Maurice Francis Egan, literary critic and diplomat, and Miss Agnes Repplier, essayist. In the latter part of the nineteenth and the first part of the twentieth century, there have been many Catholics prominent in national, local and state politics.
The Diocese of Pittsburgh established in 1843, in- cludes the Counties of Allegheny, Beaver, Lawrence, Washington, Greene, Fayette, Butler, Armstrong, Indiana and Westmoreland. The estimated Catholic population in 1917 was 550,000. The first bishop of this diocese was the Rt. Rev. Michael O'Connor, D.D. He was consecrated in 1843, transferred to Erie, and then back to Pittsburgh, from which diocese he re- signed in 1860 to enter the Society of Jesus. He died at Woodstock College, Maryland, in 1872. His sue-
RELIGION 165
cessors were Rt. Rev. M. Domenec, D.D., consecrated in 1860, transferred to Allegheny in 1876, resigned in 1877, and died in 1878; the Rt. Rev. J. Tuigg, D.D., consecrated in 1876, died in 1889 ; the Rt. Rev. Richard Phelan, D.D., consecrated in 1885, died in 1904. The present bishop is the Rt. Rev. J. F. Regis Canevin, D.D., ordained 1879, consecrated titular Bishop of Sabrata in 1908, and Bishop of Pittsburgh in 1904.
The organization of this diocese is in all essentials the same as that of Philadelphia.
Priests 4 S"„l"!f5„ ?yA Total 552
Statistics
Archabbot
r Secular 410
"[Regular 142
Churches with Resident Priest 295
Missions with Churches 57
Stations 7
Chapels 80
Diocesan Seminarians 96
Seminaries of Religious Orders 3
Ecclesiastical Students 142
Colleges for Boys 3
Students 1,328
Preparatory School for Boys 2
Pupils 115
Parishes and Missions with Parochial Schools 175
Pupils 56,970
Academies for Young Ladies 6
Females educated in higher branches 655
Day Nursery 1
Orphan Asylums • • 4
Orphans 1,664
Foundling Asylum 1
Inmates 1^5
Industrial School for Boys 2
Protectory for Boys 1
School for Deaf Mutes 1
Young People under Catholic care 61,164
Hospitals 8
Homes for Aged Poor 3
Homes of Good Shepherd 2
Homes for Working Girls 2
Temporary Home for Women 1
166 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA
The Diocese of Erie established in 1853, comprises the north-western Counties of Erie, Crawford, Mercer, Venango, Forest, Clarion, Jefferson, Clearfield, Cam- eron, Elk, McKean, Potter, and Warren. The esti- mated Catholic population in 1917 was 125,000.
The bishops of this diocese were Rt. Rev. Michael O'Connor consecrated Bishop of Pittsburgh 1843, and of Erie in 1853, and transferred back to Pittsburgh in 1854; he died in 1872; the Rt. Rev. Josue M. Young, consecrated in 1854, and died in 1866 ; Rt, Rev. Tobias Mullen, D.D., consecrated in 1868, resigned in 1899, and died in 1900. The present bishop (1917) is the Rt. Rev. John E. Fitz Maurice, D.D., ordained in 1862, consecrated Bishop of Amisus and coadjutor Bishop of Erie in 1898. He succeeded as bishop in 1899. Erie is the episcopal seat. The organization of this diocese is similar in all essentials to that of Pittsburgh and Philadelphia.
Statistics
Priests.,.,. .{!-•- •.•.■.•.•.•.:;1^} Total 179
Churches with Resident Priest 106
Missions with Churches 54
Stations 27
Chapels 13
Ecclesiastical Students 15
Colleges 2
Students 319
Academies for Young Ladies 7
Parishes and Missions with Schools 47
Pupils in Schools 11,523
Orphan Asylum 1
Orphans 290
Young People under Catholic care 12,754
Hospitals 3
Home for the Aged 1
The Diocese of Harrisburg, established in 1868, includes the south-central Counties of Dauphin, Leb- anon, Lancaster, York, Adams, Franklin, Cumber-
RELIGION
167
land, Perry, Juniata, Mifflin, Snyder, Northumberland, Union, Montour, and Columbia. The estimated Cath- olic population in 1917 was 85,000. The first bishop was the Rt. Rev. J. F. Shanahan, D.D., consecrated in 1868, and died in 1886. He was succeeded by the Rt. Rev.' Thomas McGovern, D.D., consecrated in 1888, and died in 1898, and the Rt. Rev. John W. Shanahan, D.D., consecrated in 1899 and died in 1916. The pres- ent bishop (1917), is the Rt. Rev. Philip R. McDevitt, D.D., ordained in 1885, and consecrated in 1916.
Statistics
pHests {Ir^tr ;::::: ??}Totai "s
Churches with Resident Priests J*
Missions .^^
Ecclesiastical Students ; • :\"\'\' .;«
Religious Women (including novices and postulants). 4db
Parishes with Parochial Schools ^^
Children in Parochial Schools iu,b6b
Orphan Asylums ^^^
Orphans incon
Young People under Catholic care i"»»^^
Hospitals
The Diocese of Altoona was established in 1901, comprising the Counties of Bedford, Blair, Cambria, Centre, Clinton, Fulton, Huntingdon, and Somerset a part of the State lying in the south-central section. Its estimated Catholic population in 1917 was 127,000.
The Bishop of Altoona in 1917 was the Rt. Rev. Eugene A. Garvey, D.D., who was ordained in 1869 and consecrated in 1901. He resides in Altoona. It was in the region now within this diocese that Prmce Gallitzin accomplished his pioneer work for the Cath- olic Church. ^, ,1 J
The diocese comprehends a Bishop, Chancellor and Vicar-General in curia, Secretary, Bishop's Council,
168 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA
nine irremovable Rectors, two rural Deans and other ecclesiastical officials as is usual in Catholic dioceses.
Statistics
Priests...... { l-J- ;••:;;; 1°« JTotal 129
Churches with Resident Priests 87
Missions with Churchets 21
Missions without Churches 12
Chapels 30
Seminary 1
Ecclesiastical Students 20
Other Students 48
College for Boys 1
Students 130
Orphan Asylum 1
Orphans 170
Parishes with Schools 42
Pupils 10,794
Academies for Young Ladies 2
Students 120
Young People under CathoHc care 11,214
Marriages 1,055
The Diocese of Scranton was established in 1868, and includes the north-eastern Counties of Luzerne, Lackawanna, Bradford, Susquehanna, Wayne, Tioga, Sullivan, Wyoming, Lycoming, Pike, and Monroe, with a Catholic population in 1917 estimated at 278,000. The first bishop was the Rt. Rev. William O'Hara, D.D., who was consecrated in 1868, and died in 1899. He was succeeded by the Rt. Rev. Michael John Hoban, D.D., who was ordained in 1880, and conse- crated in 1896. The bishop resides in Scranton.
Statistics
Pri-'^ {I^gufar •.•;:::•. 1J } Total 277
Churches with Resident Priests 175
Missions with Churches 56
RELIGION 169
Stations 17
Theological Students 27
College for Boys 1
Students 303
Academies for Young Ladies 3
Females educated in higher branches 606
Parishes with Parochial Schools 83
Pupils 19,632
Orphan Asylum 1
Orphans 140
Infant Asylum 1
Infants 255
Young People under Catholic care 21,279
Hospitals 3
House of Good Shepherd 1
Inmates 179
Home for Aged Poor 1
Inmates 125
Methodist Episcopal Church
Methodist Episcopal Conferences of Pennsylvania are: Wyoming, Erie, Pittsburgh, Central Pennsyl- vania and Philadelphia. Each Conference is districted and presided over by a district superintendent; over all is a board of bishops. Management of local affairs in churches is vested in an official board, consisting of trustees and stewards. For the purpose of representa- tion on the Book Committee, General Committee, Ad- ministration Boards and Committees, of the General Conference, the Conferences of the State (except Wyoming and Erie, which are in the third district) belong to the Fourth General Conference District, which also includes Baltimore, West Virginia and Wilmington. In this apportionment Philadelphia has fourteen delegates, Central Pennsylvania and Pitts- burgh each twelve, Erie and Wyoming each ten. The Conference of Philadelphia was founded in 1796, that of Pittsburgh in 1824, Erie in 1836, Wyoming in 1854, and Central Pennsylvania in 1896.
170 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA
Captain Thomas Webb, an officer of the British army, was the first to organize the Methodist Church in Pennsylvania, in 1767. St. George's Church in Philadelphia was opened in 1769. It is now the oldest Methodist Church in use in the world. The first Con- ference of preachers of America was held there in 1773, there being ten preachers present, who repre- sented 1,160 Church members. By 1775 the member- ship had increased to 3,148, as shown at the Confer- ence held that year in Philadelphia. By 1781 the Church membership north of the Pennsylvania bound- ary line was but 873, owing, it is supposed, to the dis- turbances during the Revolutionary War. Ezekiel Cooper, Dr. Thomas Sargent, and William Ryland were active in the early days of the Methodist move- ment in the State, and John Emory, Matthew Simpson and William Metcalf were prominent bishops.
Rev. Joseph F. Berry, born in Canada May 13, 1856, and consecrated in 1904 is the present Methodist Bishop of Philadelphia, his episcopal area including New Jersey, Wyoming, Delaware, and Porto Rico.
Central Pennsylvania comes under the jurisdiction of Bishop William F. McDowell, whose episcopal area includes also Baltimore, Washington and Wilmington. Pittsburgh and Erie belong to the jurisdiction of Bishop Franklin Hamilton, which covers also West Virginia.
The following are the statistics for 1916 :
|
Ministers |
Preachers |
Members |
|
|
Central Pennsylvania Philadelphia Wyoming Pittsburgh |
264 332 237 283 |
147 286 135 156 |
93,386 104,849 66,552 106,664 |
RELIGION 171
The Methodists maintain in the State: Allegheny College at Meadville, Dickinson College at Carlisle, Beaver College at Beaver, Williamsport Dickinson Seminary, at WiUiamsport, and Wyoming Seminary at Kingston.
The Free Methodists in Pennsylvania are presided over hy Bishop William Pearce of Philadelphia. The secretary of the General Conference is the Rev. Mendal B. Muller, of Franklin. The president of the Methodist Protestant Church is the Rev. Lyman E. Davis of Pittsburgh.
Several Churches of the Conference of Congrega- tional Methodist Churches exist in Philadelphia — these are independent Churches, Methodist in faith, but outside the Conference. The president of this body is the Rev. J. B. Steward of Philadelphia, who gathered the various independents together and formed an organization in 1888. This was composed, in 1917, of eleven churches, sixteen ministers, and 414 Sunday- schools.
The Evangelical Lutheran Church in America
The Lutheran Church in Pennsylvania is divided into two bodies; that under the General Council, or- ganized in 1867, and that under the General Synod, organized in 1820. The General Council in the State is represented by the Pennsylvania Ministerium or- ganized in 1748, which is divided into ten Conferences or Districts, in which there were in 1917, 403 ministers, 574 congregations, 250,000 members, and church property valued at $8,125,111. The General Synod is divided in this State into the four Synods of East, West, and Central Pennsylvania, and the Synod of Allegheny. The Synod of Eastern Pennsylvania, or- ganized in 1842, contained in 1917, four Districts, 143
172 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA
ministers, 155 congregations, and 53,259 members and Church property valued at $3,641,000.
The Synod of Western Pennsylvania, organized in 1825, contained in 1917, 111 ministers, 158 congrega- tions, 47,363 members and Church property valued at $2,144,448. The Synod of Central Pennsylvania, or- ganized in 1853 had 45 ministers, 92 congregations, 16,448 members and church property to the value of $782,075. The Synod of Allegheny, organized in 1842, had 143 ministers, 155 congregations, 53,259 members, and church property valued at $1,971,050.
The Ministerium maintains 551 Sunday-schools in the State, with 112,209 scholars; 40 parochial schools, with 3,346 scholars.
The General Synod maintains 593 Sunday-schools, with 110,598 scholars. There were in 1917, 989 Lutheran ministers, 1,650 congregations, and 388,157 members in the Church. The Church supports three seminaries, four colleges, one academy, one female college, eight orphans' homes, seven homes . for the aged, one deaconess house, three hospitals and seven musical institutions. The Pennsylvania Ministerium of the General Council is organized with a president, English secretary, German secretary, treasurer and statistician. The various Synods in the State (under the General Synod) are organized in the same manner.
The Lutheran Church in America dates from 1632. The Lutherans came from^ Holland as a part of the Dutch Colony which settled on Manhattan Island. In 1638, the Lutherans came to the Delaware River and settled near Wilmington, in what was known as Fort Christiana and spread their settlements as far up the river as Trenton, and westward to the Susquehanna near York Haven. The first church was built at Tini- cum in 1646.
RELIGION
173
The history of the German Lutherans who came from the Palatinate, dates from 1680. Their first church was at Falkner's Swamp, in Montgomery County, erected in 1700. During the first half of the eighteenth century, upwards of 60,000 Germans emi- grated to America, many of whom were Lutherans.
The first organizer of the Lutheran Church in the State was Henry Melchior Muhlenberg who arrived in Pennsylvania in 1742. The first Ministerium was organized in 1748. It consists of six ministers, and twenty-four lay delegates. In 1818 the Pennsylvania Ministerium initiated a movement which resulted in the formation of the German Synod of the Lutheran Church. They were joined by New York, California, Ohio and Maryland. The General Synod was form- ally organized in 1820, as a result of the efiforts of the Pennsylvania Lutherans. The Pennsylvania Luther- ans withdrew, however, from the Synod in 1823, and did not return to it until 1853. Many of the men who became prominent in the Ministerium and the General Council received their theological training at the Seminary of the General Synod, before there was any connection between them. The Ministerium withdrew from the General Synod again in 1866, and became part of a new body known as the General Council.
The following were eminent Lutherans : Rev. John Campanius, came to Pennsylvania in 1643 ; built a Lutheran church at Tinicum, nine miles south-west of Philadelphia; translated Luther's Catechism into the language of the Delaware Indians, and became the first Protestant missionary among the North American Indians.
Colonel John Conrad Weiser was head of the Indian Bureau of the Province of Pennsylvania from 1732 until his death in 1760; Colonel in command of
174 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA
the First Battalion, Pennsylvania Regiment on Octo- ber 31, 1755; first Judge of Berks County Courts and President Judge from 1752 until his death.
Henry Melchior Muhlenberg, D.D., the most dis- tinguished of the Lutherans in Pennsylvania and patriarch of the Lutheran Church in America, was born at Eimbeck, Hanover, Germany, September 6, 1711 and died at Trappe, Montgomery County, Pennsyl- vania, October 7, 1787. He was educated at the Uni- versities of Gottingen and Halle, and was ordained in 1739, coming to Penns3dvania in 1742. He not only labored for the three congregations that had solicited his coming, but also for others in various parts of the colonies, from Georgia to New York. He organized, in 1748, the first Lutheran Synod, and in this year the first church was dedicated in Philadelphia. In 1784, the University of Pennsylvania conferred on him the degree of Doctor of Divinity. While he accepted the symbolical books of the Lutheran Church, he was in- fluenced by the orthodox pietism of Halle. He married the daughter of J. Conrad Weiser, the Indian inter- preter and left a numerous family, among others the famous Revolutionary preacher-soldier, John Peter Gabriel Muhlenberg.
John Peter Gabriel Muhlenberg, born at Trappe, Pennsylvania, October 1, 1746, died near Philadelphia, October 1, 1807. He received Episcopal ordination in England, returned to America and labored in Virginia until 1775, when his ardent patriotism and military spirit, induced him, at the solicitation of General Washington, to accept a colonel's commission. Upon taking leave of his congregation in an eloquent sermon he exclaimed : "There is a time for all things — a time to preach and a time to pray; but there is also a time to fight, and that time has now come." Throwing off
RELIGION 175
his clerical cloak he appeared in full uniform and strode out of the church to begin a brilliant career as soldier and statesman. He became major-general in the Continental Army, member of the supreme council of Pennsylvania and its vice-president in 1785; mem- ber of the first, third and sixth Congresses ; and was elected United States senator by the Democratic party, February 18, 1801.
Frederick Augustus Conrad Muhlenberg was dele- gate from Pennsylvania to the Continental Congress 1779-1780; speaker of the Pennsylvania Legislature in 1780; president of the State convention to consider the Constitution of the United States, 1787 ; member of Congress 1789, and first and third speaker of the United States House of Representatives.
John Andrew Melchior Shulze was a member of the Legislature for three terms from 1806 and again in 1821 ; State senator in 1822 ; and elected governor of Pennsylvania in 1823 and in 1826.
Christopher Ludwig, elected provincial deputy in 1774; delegate to the provincial convention of January 23-28, 1775, and to the provincial conference of June 18, 1776 ; he served as a volunteer in the flying camp of 1776.
General John Philip De Haas, adjutant in Colonel Armstrong's Battalion in 1758, and major in 1764; was with Colonel Bouquet in the expedition of 1763 ; during the Revolution, colonel of the First Pennsyl- vania Battalion from January 22, 1775; colonel of the Second Pennsylvania Continental Regiment from October 25, 1776; brigadier-general 1777 to 1778.
Henry Augustus Philip Muhlenberg, member of Congress ; appointed Minister to Austria in 1838 ; he was nominated for governor of Pennsylvania in 1835 and again in 1844.
176 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA
Gotthilf Henry Ernst Muhlenberg, eminent for his research in the department of botany and mineralogy ; he became one of the foremost botanists in the country, and classified much of the flora of Pennsylvania, be- sides discovering many new species.
Dr. Bodo Otto, educated as a surgeon in the Uni- versity of Gottingen ; he was delegate to the provincial conference of June 18, 1776 ; senior surgeon during the Revolutionary War, serving from 1776 until 1782, with his two sons in charge of the camp hospital for the Continental Army at Valley Forge.
Anthony J. Hinckle, Edwin W. Hutter, Ernest L. Hazelius, Benjamin Kurtz, Charles Porterfield Krauth, William A. Passavant and Samuel S. Schmucker were also active in the Lutheran Church.
Presbyterians
The Presbyterians came to Philadelphia in 1685, the first minister being Rev. Jedediah Andrews, 1701 ; Rev. Francis Allison, educator and preacher, arrived in Pennsylvania in 1752; Gilbert Tennent, one of the founders and ministers of the Second Congregation, was prominent in the early Presbyterian movement. He died in 1764 ; Rev. John Ewing, who was provost of the University of Pennsylvania, died in 1779 ; Rev. George Duffield, chaplain of the Pennsylvania Revolu- tionary Troops and of the Continental Congress ; Elias Boudinot, also a member of the Continental Congress ; David Rittenhouse, president of the American Philo- sophical Society, and Peter S. Duponceau, a leading lawyer and writer, belonged to this Church. In the last century. Dr. John Stille ; Elisha Kent Kane, arctic explorer; Charles Macalester, financier; Matthias W.
RELIGION 177
Baldwin, founder of Baldwin Locomotive Works ; Dr. Hugh L. Hodge, physician ; Rev. Charles Hodge, D.D., theologian; Judge George Sharswood, chief justice of the Supreme Court of Pennsylvania ; Hon. Joel Jones, President Judge, Philadelphia, and first president of Girard College, and John A. Brown, financier, were prominent members of this denomination.
The Presbyterian Church in the State is organized under twenty-one Presbyteries (See Page 178).
In 1915 there were 1,295 ministers, 36 licentiates, 13 lay evangelists, 230 candidates, 1,184 churches, 6,274 elders, 1,495 deacons, and a total estimated Presbyterian population of 316,990. The Sabbath- school membership amounted to 272,675, and the total number of contributions were $5,231,528. The Synod is organized with the following officers : moderator, stated clerk, who shall be treasurer, permanent clerk and two or more temporary clerks and an executive commission, of seventeen members. Three ministers and three elders are elected each year, for a term of three years. The moderator and temporary clerks are elected for one year, and the remaining officers serve for three years. There is a permanent committee on Synodical Home Missions. In each Presbytery, the officers are a moderator, vice-moderator, stated clerk, permanent clerk, treasurer. Trustees, vary in num- ber in each Presbytery, executive and other com- mittees.
Under the standing rules of the Synod, it shall meet on the Tuesday after the third Thursday of October at 7 P. M., at a place designated at the previous meeting. The basis of representative appointment in the organization of the Synod is the combined number of ministers and churches. Each Presbytery contain- ing more than twenty- four ministers and churches com-
178
THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA
O
Ph
PLI
tc.B
C OS O CL|
to .
■ bo u 3
Ph
- p^
4) ^
o
P^
Ph bp
w
ho u
o P-i
S <L) o ;3 -5 'il! ;ti "* :^
* .5 W
03 i-i I C Oh ^
P^
o
Ph
PL| >
>. o
a; ^
o 2
OS rt Ph Ph Ph
P^
C . O rt
C
G <-i
O
< P.
rJ
2;
&.S
bO
(U J-i
Ph
oT
G 03
03
^ O c/) U
eq W Ph
o
p
H < H C/2
|
tfi |
C |
||
|
'2 |
to |
rrt |
O |
|
<i' ?> |
<u |
0) |
Kfl |
|
CO a> |
(1) |
n |
|
|
P^ . |
o |
M |
|
|
ui |
fe |
||
|
w o |
-M |
||
|
G .S |
Vi |
rt |
|
|
oJ ?:; |
o |
• »-< |
. p
Q
ii Ph
U . ^
Ih ca
- CU (U
O ^ oi
H-> pi! 1— ,
Q
W
CO 4-»
:=: ^ -n
<u o S
fp o >
H ^
Co
< Ph fe
•r-' «-• 1-1 +j
U G
wffi
o o
eci p^
•S G
03 ,i3
Mc3
^ G K < o ^ ffi o
03
a ^
C/^ r=!
2 s
«-U
75 OJ
G
l3 s a
O rt c3
S = =
p^ p:^ P4 P:^ p:^ P^ pj P^Ciip:iP:^p4CriCKiP^pi;p:ip:iP^P^Pi;
^ !z: '^
CQPQpl^UOUMaMHJ^-llgpHfiHpHP^c/^^^^^
T-ieilCOTi«W5tOt-COOi©r-ICacO"*W5«Ot-COOi©r-l
iHi-^^rHiHrHr-lT-liHiHC^Ci
RELIGION
179
bined shall send one minister and one elder, while each Presbytery containing more than twenty-four and less than forty-eight ministers and churches, shall send two ministers and two elders, and in like proportion for every twenty-four ministers and churches in the Pres- bytery.
Moderators 1882-1915
|
1882.. |
Rev. |
|
1883... |
Rev. |
|
1884... |
Rev. |
|
1885... |
Rev. |
|
1886... |
Rev. |
|
1887... |
Rev. |
|
1888... |
Rev. |
|
1889... |
Rev. |
|
1890... |
Rev. |
|
1891... |
Rev. |
|
1892... |
Rev |
|
1893... |
Rev. |
|
1894... |
Rev. |
|
1895... |
Rev. |
|
1896.. |
Rev. |
|
1897... |
Rev. |
|
1898... |
Rev. |
|
1899... |
Rev. |
|
1900... |
Rev. |
|
1901... |
Rev. |
|
1902... |
Rev. |
|
1903... |
Rev. |
|
1904... |
Rev. |
|
1905... |
Rev. |
|
1906... |
Rev. |
|
1907... |
Rev. |
|
1908... |
Rev. |
|
1909... |
Rev. |
|
1910... |
Rev. |
|
1911... |
Rev. |
|
1912... |
Rev. |
|
1913... |
Rev. |
|
1914... |
Rev. |
|
1915... |
Rev. |
Samuel J. Wilson, D.D., LL.D.
William P. Breed, D.D.
Samuel C. Logan, D.D., LL.D.
David A. Cunningham, D.D., LL.D.
Calvin W. Stewart, D.D.
Ebenezer Erskine, D.D
Jonathan Edwards, D.D., LL.D.
William W. Moorhead, D.D.
Robert M. Patterson, D.D., LL.D.
Samuel A. Mutchmore, D.D., LL.D,
William H. Cooke, D.D.
James Roberts, D.D.
Jeremiah P. E. Kumler, D.D,
John V. Stockton, D.D.
Loyal Young Graham, D.D.
WilHam Laurie, D.D., LL.D.
George W. Chalfant, D.D.
George Norcross, D.D.
Joseph J. McCarrell
Thomas R. Beeber, D.D.
William L. McEwan, D.D.
George S. Chambers, D.D.
J. Vernon Bell, D.D.
William P. Fulton, D.D.
Ethelbert D. Warfield, D.D., LL.D,
David S. Kennedy, D.D.
John B. Rendall, D.D.
Calvin C. Hays, D.D.
Ebenezer Flack, D.D.
Samuel A. Cornelius, D.D.
R. P. Daubenspeck, D.D.
Lewis Seymour Mudge, D.D.
J. WilHam Smith, D.D.
John B. Laird, D.D.
Pittsburgh
Philadelphia
Lackawanna
Washington
Westminster
Carlisle
Lackawanna
Blairsville
Chester
Central Phila.
Washington
Chester
Pittsburgh
Erie
Philadelphia
Huntingdon
Pittsburgh
Carlisle
Redstone
North Phila.
Pittsburgh
Carlisle
Clarion
Philadelphia
Lehigh
Pittsburgh
Chester
Blairsville
Lackawanna
Clarion
Huntingdon
Westminster
Erie
North Phila.
180 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA
The Reformed Church in the United States
The Reformed Church is organized in the State under the Easton, Pittsburgh, Potomac and German Synod of the East. The two latter are only partly in Pennsylvania. The Synod meets yearly either as a convention or a delegated body, as it may elect. As a delegated body it is composed of ministers, delegates, and elders, elected by the Classes composing the Synod. As a convention it includes all the ministers within its district and the representative elders of the respective Classes. The Classis includes all ministers within a given territory and a representative elder elected by the representative consistories of each charge, the charge being one or more congregations. In the government of the congregation, the spiritual council, composed of the pastors and elders, exercises discip- linary authority. The Synod must be made up of no less than four Classes. The oldest Synod is that of Eastern Pennsylvania. It is composed of twelve Classes, Pittsburgh is composed of six, Potomac six m the State, and the German, one in the State. The first regular preacher of the Dutch Reformed Church was the Rev. James K. Burch. Jacob Broadhead was an active member.
Baptists
The Baptist Church in Pennsylvania is divided into twenty-six associations, including in 1916, 768 churches, with an estimated membership of 135,000.
The Pennsylvania Baptist General Convention, which meets annually, is composed of life members of the Baptist State Mission Society, the Baptist Educa-
RELIGION
181
Statistics
1.
2.
3.
4.
5.
6.
7.
8.
9. 10. 11. 12. 13. 14. 15. 16. 17. 18. 19. 20. 21. 22. 23. 24. 25. 26.
Associations
Abington
Allegheny River....
Beaver
Bradford
Bridgewater
Central Union
Centre
Clarion
Clearfield
French Creek
Harrisburg
Indiana
Monongahela
North Philadelphia, Northumberland . . .
Oil Creek
Philadelphia
Pittsburgh ,
Reading
Riverside
Ten Mile
Tioga
Wayne
Welsh
Western Welsh
Wyoming
Total 768 679
u
J!
u
30 11 21 18 16 37 29 22 25 25 16 22 29 44 49 29 95 81 30
9 22 32 18 19
9 30
u
o
22
7 16 10 10 42 20 10 17 18 15
9 11 48 35 24 172 88 28 14 10 15
5 12
7 14
vJ
10
2
9
7
3
3
3
6
3
1
13
13
6
61
25
8
2
4
3
11
202
1 3 1 1 3
1
4 5 4 8 46
9,059 1,152 4,481 1,400 1,423 7,176 4,157 2,574 2,850 3,590 2,303 1,733 4,098 10,129 7,483 4,388 47,634 17,266 4,299 2,282 2,941 2,835 1,180 4,069 738 3,639
100 154.839
31 8 22 18 16 46 33 22 28 26 16 21 28 49 51 30 128 87 31 14 23 32 15 16 2 29
■>-> d >
> 538,600
68,000
304,700
58,700
68,600
568,800
404,600
152,300
196,200
270,600
299,000
61,200
294,200
969,900
580,400
294,200
4,044,700
1,926,000
416,900
205,200
145,700
126,200
56,700
239,000
30,000
301,000
72 $12,622,300
tional Society, and delegates. The delegates are chosen, two from each church and one additional for each one hundred members, or a major fraction above the first hundred. Also, each Association of Baptist Churches is entitled to two delegates, and one addi- tional delegate for every ten churches, or major frac- tion thereof above the first ten. Accredited represen-
182 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA
tatives of Baptist missionary, educational and phil- anthropic organizations to which the Baptists of the State contribute may be ex-officio members of the con- vention, not exceeding two for each organization.
The officers of the Convention are a president, three vice-presidents, a recording secretary, treasurer and seven trustees, all elected for one year. The trustees hold all property of the Convention. The work of the Convention is conducted by the State Mission, Edu- cational and Young Peoples' Boards and such other boards as the Convention may create. The officers of the Convention constitute an executive committee, which has general supervision over the affairs of the Convention and its funds, and has power to act in all matters not specifically provided for by the constitu- tion, during the intervals between its meetings. There are various standing committees on missions, publica- tion, etc.
The Convention meets on the third Tuesday of October in each year at such place as the Convention may select, but the executive committee, in cases of emergency, may change the place of meeting. The Convention was incorporated under the name of "The Pennsylvania Baptist General Convention" in 1909. The Baptist Church controls the following educational institutions : Crozer Seminary, Bucknell University and Academy, Keystone Academy, Temple University, Baptist Institute, West Pennsylvania Classical and Scientific Institute, Baptist Institute for Christian Workers. Its system of free schools, contributions to students in higher education and general educational activity is very extensive.
Among the early Baptists were John Holme, Penn's surveyor-general, who came to Pennsylvania in 1686 ; Ebenezer Kinnersley, scientist and professor in the
RELIGIOM 183
University of Pennsylvania, died in 1778; Morgan Edwards, writer and Tory leader, established Brown University, died in 1795 ; William Stoughton, popular preacher and educator, died in 1829.
William Cathcart, came to Philadelphia in 1857, and was the publisher of the Baptist Encyclopedia ; George Dana Boardman, D.D., LL.D., came to Philadelphia in 1864, pastor of the First Baptist Church until his death in 1908 ; Henry G. Weston, D.D., LL.D., came to take the presidency of Crozer Theological Seminary in 1868 and was there until his death in 1907; Way- land Hoyt, D.D., prominent pastor, came to Philadel- phia in 1875, and died in 1909. Russell H. Conwell, D.D., LL.D., who came to Philadelphia in 1882, founded The Temple and Temple University and Hos- pital, of which he is pastor and president respectively; Dr. John Harris, Ph.D., LL.D., has been president of Bucknell University since 1880; John Gordon, D.D., came to Philadelphia about 1890, and is an active and influential teacher of theology in Temple University.
Prominent Baptist laymen were Colonel Charles H. Banes, who was at the head of the Baptist Publication Society, and B. F. Dennison, known throughout the State and among the Baptists of the nation.
The Protestant Episcopal Church
The Protestant Episcopal Church in the State is or- ganized into five dioceses : Pennsylvania, Pittsburgh, Bethlehem, Harrisburg and Erie, all of which are part of the Province of Washington, which includes also eight other dioceses in the states of Delaware, Mary- land and Virginia. The organization of each diocese is practically the same, consisting of a bishop, secre-
184 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA
taries, treasurer, standing committee, deputies to the General Convention (which meets every third year) and other minor officers.
The Conventions of the various dioceses meet each year, and are composed of clergy and laymen, selected according to the rules laid down in the diocesan con- stitutions.
The areas of the five dioceses are composed of counties, as follows: The Diocese of Pennsylvania includes the Counties of Philadelphia, Delaware, Chester, Montgomery and Bucks, a contiguous terri- tory occupying the south-eastern corner of the State. This diocese was organized in 1784.
The Diocese of Pittsburgh, organized in 1865, in- cludes the south-western Counties of Beaver, Butler, Armstrong, Indiana, Cambria, Allegheny, Westmore- land, Washington, Greene, Fayette and Somerset.
The Diocese of Bethlehem, organized in 1871, in- cludes the counties occupying the north-eastern corner of the State, north of Bucks, Montgomery and Lan- caster, and east of Dauphin, Northumberland, Co- lumbia, Sullivan and Tioga Counties. ^
The Diocese of Harrisburg, organized in 1904, in- cludes the central counties of the State west of the Counties of Bradford, Wyoming, Luzerne, Schuylkill, Lebanon, Berks and Chester, and east of the Counties of Somerset, Cambria, Clearfield, Cameron, and Mc- Kean, stretching from the northern to the southern boundary of the State.
The Diocese of Erie, organized in 1910, comprises the counties in the north-western section of the State, namely: Erie, Crawford, Warren, McKean, Mercer, Venango, Forest, Elk, Cameron, Clarion, Jefferson, Clearfield, and Lawrence. The oldest diocese is that of Pennsylvania, which was established in the early days
RELIGION 185
of the colony. The first services were held in Phila- delphia by the schoolmaster, Arrowsmith, between 1696, and 1698. The first minister was the Rev. Thomas Clayton, who ofBciated in 1698.
Rt. Rev. William White, the most eminent figure in the Episcopal Church and its first bishop, was born in Philadelphia on April 4, 1748, and died there on July 17, 1836. He was the son of Colonel Thomas White, formerly of Maryland. His sister became the wife of the great patriot and financier, Robert Morris. Bishop White was educated in the schools of his native city, he studied theology there and sailed for England in 1770 to be ordained. He became a deacon in that year and was ordained priest by the Bishop of London in 1772. Returning the same year to Philadelphia, he was made assistant of Christ's Church and St. Peter's, of which churches he later became rector. In 1782, the University conferred on him its first honorary degree, that of Doctor of Divinity. It was through his ener- getic endeavors that the Episcopal Church was resus- citated after the Revolution, and the first council of clerical and lay members met under his auspices in Philadelphia, in 1784. He made the original draft of the first Church constitution, and was largely respon- sible for the changes then made in the liturgy and offices of the Prayer Book to be submitted to the Church authorities of England. At a Convention of the diocese in 1786, he was elected bishop, being con- secrated in Lambeth Chapel in 1878 by the Archbishops of Canterbury and York, and the Bishops of Bath and Wells and Peterborough. He became chaplain of Con- gress in 1789, and was active in many charitable and public enterprises, and published many religious works. In 1773, he married Mary, daughter of Captain Henry Harrison, and has left many descendants, who are
186 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA
among the leading families of Philadelphia, at this time.
The succession of bishops has been as follows :
Rt. Rev. Henry Ustick Onderdonk (1789-1858) con- secrated in 1827.
Rt. Rev. Alonzo Potter (1800-1865) consecrated in 1845.
Rt. Rev. Samuel Bowman (1800-1861) consecrated in 1858.
Rt. Rev. William Bacon Stevens (1815-1887) con- secrated in 1862.
Rt. Rev. Ozi William Whitaker (1830-1911) conse- crated in 1869.
Rt. Rev. Alexander Mackay- Smith (1850-1911) con- secrated in 1902.
The present bishop, the Rt. Rev. Philip Mercer Rhinelander, was consecrated in 1911. The present bishop-suffragan is the Rt. Rev. Thomas J. Garland. There were in 1917, 300 clergymen in the diocese, 156 churches, 199 parishes, 66,859 communicants, and 40,355 Sunday-school scholars. The contributions for the year 1917 amounted to $1,544,738.
The second oldest diocese is that of Pittsburgh. The first services held within this jurisdiction were con- ducted in 1755, by a Mohawk Indian named Abraham, who was with General Braddock's army in its un- fortunate expedition to Fort Duquesne. Congrega- tions were formed in Washington County as early as 1755, but the first permanent one in Pittsburgh was not formed until the organization of Trinity Church in 1804, under the Rev. John Taylor. The first visita- tion occurred in 1825. The first bishop was the Rt. Rev. John Barrett Kerfoot (1816-1881), consecrated in 1866. The present bishop, the Rt. Rev. Cortland Whitehead, was consecrated in 1882. In 1917 there
RELIGION 187
were 65 clergymen, 79 churches, 14 church institutions, 48 organized and 46 unorganized parishes and mis- sions, 16,276 communicants and 1,383 Sunday-school scholars. The contributions for 1917 were $365,876.
The Diocese of Bethlehem was first presided over by the Rt. Rev. Mark Anthony De Wolfe Howe (1809- 1895), who was consecrated in 1871. He was suc- ceeded by the Rt. Rev. Nelson S. Rulison (1842-1897) who was consecrated in 1884. The present bishop is the Rt. Rev. Ethelbert Talbot, who was consecrated in 1887. In this diocese in 1917 there were 73 clergymen, 77 churches, 69 organized and 48 unorganized parishes and missions, 8 church institutions — such as guilds and charitable societies — 16,348 communicants, 8,816 Sun- day-school scholars and contributions amounting to $325,190.
The present Bishop of Harrisburg is the Rt. Rev. James Henry Darlington, who was consecrated in 1905. In this diocese in 1917 there were 75 clergymen, 95 churches, 74 organized and 28 unorganized par- ishes and missions, 11,262 communicants, 5,599 Sun- day-school scholars and contributions amounting to $171,576.
In the Diocese of Erie, the present bishop is the Rt. Rev. Rogers Israel, consecrated in 1911. In 1917 there were 30 clergymen, 48 churches, 63 organized and unorganized parishes and missions, 8,489 com- municants, 3,219 Sunday-school scholars and contribu- tions amounting to $118,589.
Friends or Quakers
The principal body of Friends in the State is com- posed within the Philadelphia Yearly Meeting, which includes parts of New Jersey, Delaware and eastern
188 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA
Pennsylvania. In the report made to the Yearly Meet- ing of 1916, an adult membership of 10,793 was set out for the eleven quarterly Meetings of Philadelphia, Abington, Bucks, Concord, Cain, Western and South- ern, Burlington, Haddonfield, Salem and Fishing Creek. The quarterly Meetings are made up of vari- ous monthly Meetings. In Philadelphia there are six monthly Meetings and in the vicinity there are about thirty distributed through the neighboring counties. The Friends conduct twenty-seven schools in the State, two colleges, two libraries, issue one weekly journal, one monthly for children, and a quarterly edu- cational publication.
Among the early Quakers, besides the members of the Penn family, Thomas Lloyd, James Logan, Robert Turner, Arthur Cooke, John Eckley, John Simcock, John Godson and Samuel Carpenter were religious leaders and the chief executives at the time of the foundation of Philadelphia. George Keith became p'rominent as the leader of the first Quaker schism ; Timothy Matlack, Samuel Wetherill and Christopher Marshall were leaders of the Free orFighting Quak- ers. About 1756, the control of public affairs in the State drifted away from the Quakers, and during the past century their influence both political and social has declined.
Tunkers or Dunkards
The Tunkers or Dunkards are a sect of German origin, who live in the rural sections of the eastern- central counties. They are not numerous, but in the early history of the colony were more prominent than in later years. They and the IMennonites were the early pietists who left Europe because of religious per-
RELIGION 189
secution, but have not flourished in proportion to other rehgious sects.
The first ministers of the Tunkers were Peter Becker and Alexander Mack. Christopher Saur, a member of this sect, was prominent in the early history of Phila- delphia as an educator and printer of the first Bible and first religious magazine in America. Bishop Peter Keyser was afterwards the leader and active in the af- fairs of his time.
Francis Daniel Pastorius, a man of great piety and influence, was the leader of the Mennonites. The Muhlenberg's were prominent members of this sect in the' early days, as was also Thomas Elwood. The present Governor of Pennsylvania, Martin G. Brum- baugh, is a preacher of this Church.
Moravian and Other Denominations
The first Moravian bishop was David Nitschman, who was succeeded by Bishop Spangenberg. George Bomisch was a prominent preacher in this Church.
The Unitarians are not numerous in the State. In- fluential in the Unitarian Society were Joseph Priest- ley, LL.D., John Vaughan, Ralph Eddowes, James Taylor and Dr. William Henry Furness. The latter became eminent as an orator and ecclesiastical writer. Rudolph Blankenburg, mayor of Philadelphia 1912-16, is a prominent member of this denomination.
The Christian Science Church is governed by the Boston Manual, interpreted by the local board of each Church, which is elected annually and is composed of a president, clerk, treasurer, two readers, and three members of the congregation.
The Church of God is divided into the Eastern
190 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA
Pennsylvania Eldership and the Western Pennsylvania Eldership.
The first minister of the Swedenborgian Church was Maskell M. Carll.
Jews
The Jewish Church has no State organization in Pennsylvania, each synagogue is independent. There are about two hundred and fifty thousand Jews in the State according to the latest estimate of the Bureau of Jewish Statistics and Research. The charitable work conducted by themi is done by the individual syna- gogues and independent organizations, there being in Philadelphia, Pittsburgh and Lancaster federations of Jewish philanthropy.
The first Jews in Pennsylvania were Abraham de Lucena Salvator Dandrade and Jacob Cohen, who asked for trading privileges on the Delaware River, in 1655. The earliest Jewish resident of Philadelphia seems to have been Jonas Aaron, mentioned in 1703. Isaac Miranda was the first settler prominent in the Jewish Church, he held the first judicial office occupied by a Jew in the colony, being a deputy judge of the Court of Vice- Admiralty in 1727.
At the close of the Revolution, there were about 800 Jews in the State, and by 1900 there were 100,000. When the oath of office required by members of the Legislature was changed about 1783, omitting the affirmation of belief in the New Testament, all civil disabilities were removed and henceforth Jews could take office in any capacity. Up to 1825, few Jews had settled in the western portion of the State. The first settlers had come from Germany and Holland, later more German and Polish Jews came in and settled in
RELIGION 191
the west. After 1882, the Russians began to predom- inate, and are now the largest Jewish element.
In 31 cities there are 92 regularly organized congre- gations; 8 are affiliated with the Union of American Hebrew congregations, 29 congregations reported schools with 2,433 students. Two societies conduct free schools. There are one manual training school, four industrial classes, two evening schools, forty-one charitable societies, supporting three orphan asylums, one hospital, one home for incurables, one maternity hospital, one home for the aged, all in Philadelphia.
Among the more prominent Jews, Nathan Levy, who lived in Philadelphia in 1747, Michael and Bern- ard Gratz, Sampson Levy, Abraham Van Etting, Isaac Da Costa, Isaac Madeira, Simon Nathan, Jacob Mor- decai, and Moses Levy were active in the early days of the colony. In the latter part of the nineteenth century many of these names continued prominent in the business and social world. Moses A. Dropsie, John Samuel, Dr. Jacob Da Costa, the Ettings, Joseph G. Rosengarten, trustee of the University of Pennsyl- vania, Morris Jastrow, librarian of the same Institu- tion, Rabbi Krauskopf, Dr. J. Solis Cohen and Judge Mayer Sulzberger have been prominent in the con- temporary intellectual life of Philadelphia, while at the same time great business enterprises have been con- ducted by the Heckschers in iron and steel, by the Rosengartens in chemicals, and by Gimbel Brothers, Jacob D. and Samuel D. Lit^ and Nathan Snellenberg in huge department stores.
Institutional Activities
The most important organization of a semi-religious character outside of the regular church bodies, in the
192 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA
State, is the Young Men's Christian Association, which, for the year 1915, reported 69,370 members, a gain of 4.7 per cent which amounted to about 11 per cent of the entire membership of North America. Its property in the State was valued in that year at $10,800,000. The average daily attendance was re- ported at about 26,000. The current expenses ex- ceeded $1,500,000. This association is classified as city and state associations, railroad associations, student associations and voluntary associations, which, all to- gether, total 182. The central branch in Philadelphia in 1916 had a membership of 13,000, employing 240 persons in various capacities and expending in this year $450,000. Its endowment fund amounts to $400,- 000 and its property is valued at $2,500,000.
The Young Women's Christian Association main- tains headquarters in thirty-three different localities in the State, besides the students' associations and the various normal schools and colleges. The total re- ceipts and expenditures for 1915 amounted to about $30,000.
The Pennsylvania Bible Society founded in 1810, the Presbyterian Board of Publication, the Baptist Publication Society, the Methodist Mission and Church Extension Society, the Christian Science Communion Publication Society and the Lutheran Publication So- ciety are the principal religious book publishers whose branches extend not only through various parts of the State but throughout the country. The Drexel Bid die Bible Classes were organized in Philadelphia as also was the association known as the Stonemen. In the last few years these bodies have extended their activity throughout the State and elsewhere. In Philadelphia alone there are twenty-five missions engaged in rescue work, most of them of a local character. Foreign mis-
RELIGION 193
sionary work is prosecuted by the leading Protestant denominations through Mission Bureaux and societies connected with the various churches.
Associations Other than Religious
Under the incorporation laws of the State all asso- ciations not for profit are of the first class, and the rules regulating their incorporation are the same as for religious and educational bodies and other con- cerns not having capital stock.
Catholic Organisations
The Catholic organizations in the State are the Fed- eration of Catholic Societies, the Knights of Columbus (having a membership in 1916 of 26,105 comprised in 115 Councils, an increase of about 1,000 since 1910) the Ancient Order of Hibernians, the Ladies Auxiliary of the Ancient Order of Hibernians, the Catholic Benevolent League (709 members), the Catholic Knights of America, the Catholic Men's Beneficial As- sociation (17,134 members), the Knights of St. John, the Ladies Auxiliary of the Knights of St. John, Knights of the Red Branch, Total Abstinence and Beneficial Union (26,000 members), Catholic Women's Beneficial League, American Catholic Union, and the Catholic Alumni Sodality. Besides these general so- cieties, there are various abstinence, beneficent and de- votional societies connected with each of the parishes throughout the State. In Philadelphia there is a St. Vincent de Paul Society, organized for general chari- table relief ; also the American Catholic Historical So- ciety and the Philopatrian Literary Society, all insti- tutions of large membership and influence.
194 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA
Non-Sectarian Organizations
The Masonic Order was introduced into Pennsyl- vania as early as 1730. Their temple in Philadelphia, one of the handsomest edifices in the city, was dedi- cated in 1873. The Odd Fellows, Beneficial Order of Elks, Order of United American Mechanics, Patriotic Sons of America, Knights of Pythias, Knights of the Golden Eagle, Foresters of America, Reformed Order of Red Men are large and influential bodies organized for beneficent purposes. Besides these there are the American Legion of Honor, Citizen^s Order for Mutual Protection, Iron Hall, Knights of the Golden Rule, Ancient Order of Goodfellows, Knights of Honor, Great Senate of Sparta, Sons of Temperance, Ancient Order of United Workmen.
State Legislation Affecting Religion
By the constitution of Pennsylvania (Art. I, Sec. 3) it is declared that
All men have a natural and indefensible right to wor- ship Almighty God according to the dictates of their own consciences; no man can of right be compelled to attend, erect or support any place of worship, or to maintain any ministry against his consent; no human authority can, in any case whatever, control or interfere with the rights of conscience, and no preferences shall be given by law to any religious establishments or modes of worship.
It has been held, however, that Christianity is a part of the common law of Pennsylvania; not Christianity founded on any particular tenets, "but Christianity with
RELIGION 195
liberty of conscience to all men (11 S. & R., 394; 26 Pa., 342; 2 How., 199). This liberty does not include the right to carry out every scheme claimed to be part of a religious system. Thus, a municipal ordinance forbidding the use of drums by a religious body in the streets of a city is vahd (11 Pa., 335).
The constitution further provides that "no person who acknowledges the being of a God and a future state of rewards and punishments shall, on account of his religious sentiments, be disqualified to hold any office or place of trust or profit under this common- wealth" (Sec. 4). Therefore, the exclusion of a Sister of Charity from employment as a teacher in the public schools, because she is a Roman Catholic, would be unlawful (164 Pa., 629) ; but she cannot teach while wearing her religious garb.
An Act of Assembly prohibiting the transaction of worldly business on Sunday does not encroach upon the liberty of conscience. It is therefore constitutional. Until a recent Act of Assembly, witnesses in Court were required to believe in a Supreme Being, although their religious opinions were not such as are generally accepted by orthodox Christians. Now, however, it is not necessary that a witness should have any belief in the existence of a God, their credibility being a ques- tion for the jury. Blasphemy and profanity in the use of the names of the Almighty, Jesus Christ, the Holy Spirit, or the Scriptures of Truth are forbidden by a law as old as 1700.
The sessions of Legislature are opened with prayer. Five or more persons may form a church corporation for the support of public worship. All churches, meeting houses, or other regular places of stated wor- ship, with the grounds thereto annexed necessary for the occupancy and enjoyments of the same, all burial
196 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA
grounds not used or held for private or corporate profit, together with certain other specified kinds of property devoted to education and benevolence, are exempted from taxation.
Marriage cannot be solemnized without a license. Under the Act of 1700, all marriages not forbidden by the law of God are encouraged ; but the parents or guardians shall, if conveniently they can, be first con- sulted, and the parties' freedom from all engagements established. Under the Act of June 24, 1901 (P. L. 579, Sec. I), the marriage of first cousins is prohibited, and such marriages are void. The subsequent mar- riage of parents legitimatizes their children under the Act of May 14, 1857.
Liquor cannot be sold within certain distances of places of public worship. It is also prohibited to sell merchandise in close proximity to camp meetings.
Charitable Deeds and Bequests
The Act of 1855 provides that tib estate, real or personal, shall hereafter be bequeathed, devised or conveyed to any body politic or to any person in trust for a religious or charitable use, except that the same be done by the deed or will attested by two credible and at the time disinterested witnesses, at least one calendar month before the decease of the testator or alienor. (See Chapter XI: Wills).
Holidays
The following days are set apart by law as legal holidays :
RELIGION 197
January 1st; February 13th, Lincoln's Birthday; third Tuesday of February, State election; 22nd of February, Washington's Birthday ; Good Friday ; 30th of May, Memorial Day; 4th of July, Independence Day; the first Monday of September, Labor Day; the first Tuesday after the first Monday of November, Election Day; the 25th of December, Christmas Day and every Saturday after 12 o'clock noon until 12 o'clock midnight.
Status of Church Law in Civil Courts
The influence of canon law upon the growth of the civil and common law, has been evident in this State, as elsewhere in America. The leading case on the subject is Stack v. O'Hara (98 Pa. 213). In this case it was held that the court is obliged to recur, in dieter- mining the terms of a compact between a priest and a bishop, to the canon law of the Church, and in the course of the opinion, the court quoted from enact- ments of the Second Plenary Council of Baltimore, citing works on canon law such as Smith's ''Elements of Ecclesiastical Law." The courts will look into the rules of a Church organization only to ascertain the Church law, and if that be not in conflict with the law of the land, all the court can do is to protect the rights of the parties under the law they have made for them- selves (174 Pa. 473). The courts will not examine any questions of ecclesiastical law or polity, but will be bound by the decision of the highest tribunal of the Church (163 Pa. 534).
A congregation having been divided by the decree of the proper Church judicatory court under ecclesias- tical law, one portion cannot, on the ground of seces-
198 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA
sion, recover of the other which procured the decree or decision, that portion of the property held by the latter, the action of the judicatory being held binding (43 Pittsburgh Law Journal, 309). It has been held that where the ecclesiastical courts have acted accord- ing to the rules, and no question of a violation of the law of the land arises, the civil courts will not inter- fere; as in the case where a member is wrongfully excommunicated by a lower judicatory, his remedy is to appeal to the highest judicatory of the Church, and until a final adjudication by it, he is without remedy in the civil courts (3 Pa. 282). The acts of a majority of a Church organization are in general binding on the minority, but not where the act constitutes a radical change in the corporation, as by divesting the trustees and vesting others with the management and control of the corporate property. In such a case, the minority may file a bill in equity, to restrain the diversion (2 Parsons 64).
It has further been held that those who adhere and submit to the regular order of the Church, local and general, although a minority, are the true congregsftion or incorporation, if incorporated, and are entitled to possession and control of the Church property (6 Pa. 201). Where a Church is independent in doctrine, it is at liberty to elect a pastor holding any set of doc- trines in general harmony with those of the denomina- tion to which the Church belongs. As to debts and lia- bilities, it has been held that a bishop of the Catholic Church is not liable for the support of a priest (101 Pa. 363), nor for payment for extra work done by the priest, in addition to his regular work (104 Pa. 493), nor for a refusal to assign a priest to a congregation (2 Pa. C. C. 348), and a bishop may remove a priest from his ofiice at pleasure (98 Pa. 213).
religion 199
Church Property
It is not lawful for any unincorporated literary, re- ligious, charitable society, church association or congre- gation to acquire and hold either in the association name, or that of a trustee or otherwise, real or per- sonal property that in the aggregate is of a greater yearly value than if incorporated it would be allowed to hold under the general laws of the State. But such literary, religious, charitable or beneficial con- gregation, association or corporation having capacity to take and hold real and personal estate, may hold the same to the extent in the aggregate of the clear annual value of $30,000, and to no greater extent, without an express legislative sanction. Under the Act of June 6, 1893, however, the Courts of Common Pleas of the county where the principal office or place of business of such a corporation is located, on application may inquire into the matter, and if satisfied that there is no injury to the community the amount may be ex- tended both as to the real and personal property.
Under the Act of April 26, 1855, in order to avert the evil of indefinite increase of property in mortmain and perpetuity, it is not lawful for any religious, charitable, literary, scientific society, association or corporation to accumulate income into capital or in- vested estate, so that the clear annual value thereof as regards future acquisitions with those now held shall exceed the limitation set out. If such income cannot be expended, then the holder either may apply to the Legislature for authority to spend the income upon such practicable objects as shall most nearly conform to the uses and trusts upon which such property is held, and in default of such application to the Legisla- ture, such surplus income as shall not be expended in
200 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA
carrying out the trust, shall be paid into the treasury of the Commonwealth.
Where it is the duty of a bishop to invest his suc- cessor with the property belonging to the diocese, the estate of the bishop has been held to be liable for the expenses and costs incident to the transfer, where he failed to perform this duty ( 28 Pittsburgh Law Journal 229). It has further been held that when land is con- veyed to trustees of a congregation to hold for certain named uses, which are the ordinary uses of the Church, the congregation has no absolute title to the land (17 Pa. 96). In the absence of conditions or restrictions, the congregation may manage its property for congre- gational purposes, unless there is a reversion clearly reserved to the grantor of the land on the abandon- ment of the particular use (17 Pa. 96).
Oaths and Affirmations
The Act of March 21, 1772, (I Smith's Laws, 387), provides as follows : _^
All manner of crimes, offences, matters, causes and things whatsoever to be inquired of, heard, tried and de- termined or done or performed by virtue of any law of this Commonwealth, or otherwise, shall and may be in- quired of, heard, tried and determined by judges, alder- men, magistrates, justices of the peace and such persons as may by law be appointed by the proper legal authori- ties, witnesses and inquest, and all other persons quali- fying themselves according to their conscientious per- suasions, respectively, either by taking the solemn affirm- ation or any oath in the usual or common form, by laying the hand upon an open copy of the Holy Bible, or by lifting up the right hand and pronouncing or as- senting to the following words: "I, A. B., do swear by
RELIGION 201
Almighty God the searcher of all hearts, that I will
, and that as I shall answer to
God at the last great day." Which oath so taken by per- sons who conscientiously refuse to take an oath in the common form, shall be deemed and taken in law to have the same effect with an oath taken in common form.
If any person or persons shall be legally convicted of taking a false oath, in the form herein particularly pre- scribed, every such person or persons so offending, shall incur and suffer the same pains, penalties, disabilities and forfeitures, as persons convicted of wilful and corrupt perjury do incur and suffer by the laws of Great Britain.
Under the Act of May 31, 1718 (I Smith's Laws, 105) it was provided that those conscientiously op- posed to the taking of oaths, might be allowed to make a solemn affirmation. It was provided by the same Act, that all persons about to testify should take oath or affirmation to say the truth the whole truth, and nothing but the truth and if convicted of any wilful perjury in such evidence, should be subject to punish- ment.
Seal of the Confessional
It was the rule of the Roman law that confessions to clergymen, were not to be disclosed on the witness stand, and this rule holds today in France, Italy, Spain, and other European countries. This was also the law of England prior to the Reformation (See Henry I, Chapters 5 and 9, and Edward II, Chapter 10). The general view seems to be that confidential communica- tions in the form of confessions made to a priest or clergyman are not privileged communications under common law, but such communications are now made privileged by statute in many jurisdictions. (Eng. &
202 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA
Amer. Enc. of Law 23, P. 92). There seems to have been no legislation on this subject in Pennsylvania, and the question has probably never been raised. Wharton in his work on Evidence, says (Sec. 596) that to subpoena Catholic clergymen as witnesses concern- ing matters disclosed to them in the confessional would ''plunge the State into a war with an ancient and powerful communion. A war in which that commun- ion could yield nothing, having only two alternatives, equally deplorable, its triumph over the State, or the general imprisonment of its priests, and the suppres- sion of its worship."
Places of Special Religious Interest
The Old Swedes' Church, Christian and Water Streets, Christ Church, Second and Arch Streets, and St. Peter's Church, Third and Pine Streets, in Phila- delphia, are old Colonial landmarks of historic and architectural interest; all belong to the Episcopalian denomination. The old Jesuit Church in Willing's Alley below Fourth Street, St. Mary's Church on Fourth Street, above Spruce, and Holy Trinity at Sixth and Spruce Streets, are interesting landmarks in the early history of the Catholic Church in Philadelphia. The shrine at Loretto, established by Prince Gallitzin, and the tomb of Bishop Neumann, under the high altar in the Cathedral of St. Peter and Paul, are places of special religious interest.
Bibliography
Special Report, Bureau of the United States Census: Re- ligious Bodies, pt. I (1906) ; The Official Catholic Directory (1917) ; The Pennsylvania Baptist General Convention (1916) ; The Methodist Y ear-Book (1917) ; The Lutheran Church Year-Book (1917) ; Schaeffer, Early History of the Lutheran Church in America (1857) ; Friends Year-Book
RELIGION 203
(1917) ; The New Schaff-Herzog Encyclopedia of Religious Knowledge (New York, 1911) ; The American Church Al- manac (1917) ; Jewish Y ear-Book (1917) ; Rosenback, His- tory of the Jews of Philadelphia prior to 1880 (1883) ; Des- mond, The Church and the Law (Chicago, 1898) ; Purdon, Digest (13th ed., Philadelphia, 1912) ; Pepper and Lewis, Digest of Decisions; Kirlin, Catholicity in Philadelphia (1910) ; Brownson, Demetrius Augustine Gallitzin (New- York, 1873) ; Hayden, Memorial of the Life and Character of Reverend Prince Gallitzin (Baltimore, 1869) ; Appleton, Cyclopcedia of American Biography; Constitution and Canons of the Protestant Episcopal Church (1909) ; Minutes of the Mth Synod of Pennsylvania of the Presbyterian Church (Philadelphia, 1916).
CHAPTER XI
CONDITIONS AFFECTING THE HOME
Divorce
Absolute divorces may be granted for impotence, bigamy, adultery, cruelty, desertion, force, fraud, or coercion, and for conviction of forgery or infamous crime. The plantiff must have resided within the State for at least one whole year previous to the filing of the petition. A person divorced for adultery can- not marry the paramour during the life of the former husband or wife. Divorces from bed and board are allowed for practically the same causes as absolute di- vorces. Marriages may be annulled for the usual causes, but proceedings must be taken under the Di- vorce Acts. The census of 1910 sets forth that three- fourths of one per cent were divorced. This figure, however, is low, owing to the fact that many persons are re-married and make no return, while others are classed as widow^s, widowers, or as -single. The rate of divorce in the State in the past decade has been in- creasing very rapidly.
The Legislature in 1905 authorized the governor to invite the governors of other states to send delegates to a Congress to be held in the city of Washington to consider the best means of grappling with the divorce evil. An almost unanimous response came from the other states in favor of the effort and a Congress, notable in numbers and character, met in Washington, D.C., on February 22, 1906, and subsequently by ad- journment in Philadelphia. A uniform divorce bill was recommended by the Congress and subsequently accepted by the National Conference of Commission-
204
CONDITIONS AFFECTING THE HOME 205
ers of Uniform State Laws. This uniform Act failed of adoption repeatedly in the legislature. The effect of recent legislation has placed the divorce laws of Pennsylvania on a level as low as those of any other state, with one exception.
Wife's Property
Under the Act of 1855 it is provided that whenever any husband from drunkenness or profligacy, or other cause, shall neglect or refuse to provide for his wife, or shall desert her, she shall have all the rights and privileges of a feme-sole trader, and her property, real and personal, however acquired, shall be subject to her free and absolute disposal during life or by will, with- out any liability to be interfered with by her husband, and in case she die intestate it shall go to her next of kin, as though her husband were previously dead. If a married woman desires to be considered a feme-sole trader, she may present her petition in the Court of Common Pleas, setting forth the facts, upon which the Court may make a decree accordingly. In the cases of wives of mariners or others who have gone to sea, leaving their wives as shop-keepers, or working for their living, they shall also be deemed feme-sole traders.
The Act of 1893 gives a married woman the same rights and powers over all her property, both real and personal, as has an unmarried woman. She cannot convey or mortgage her property unless her husband joins in the conveyance or mortgage, nor can she be- come an accommodation endorser, maker, guarantor or surety for another. She may dispose of her prop- erty by will but cannot affect her husband's right to his tenancy by courtesy. Under the Act of 1911, mar- ried women have the power to make conveyances of
206 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA
real estate to a husband, as if she were single. She may bring suit or be sued as though unmarried, but she cannot sue her husband except in cases of divorce, or to protect or recover her separate property, nor may her husband sue her except under like circumstances. No woman can be arrested or imprisoned for a tort. Under the Act of 1913, if deserted, abandoned or driven from her home, she may sue her husband upon any cause of action. When living separate and apart from her husband under separation articles, she may convey or encumber her real estate without his joinder. Under the Act of 1897, when property is claimed by a married woman, as against the creditors of her hus- band, she may show either that she owned it at the time of her marriage or acquired it afterward by gift, bequest, or purchase; but when purchased after mar- riage the burden is upon her to prove that she paid for it with funds furnished by her husband, when he was solvent and without any fraudulent intent, or that she obtained it on the credit of her separate estate. A widow is entitled to $300 out of the husband's estate, payable in preference to debts and legacies. She is entitled to this as well as whatever she may receive under his will. A married woman may loan to and take security from her husband. A husband is not liable for the wife's debts incurred before marriage, nor upon publication of notice that he will not be liable for debts except those incurred by himself in the case of a spendthrift.
Laws Affecting Minors
The minor children of naturalized foreigners be- come citizens without separate naturalization. The acknowledgment of a minor wife is required to the deed of her husband. Minors are ineligible to public
CONDITIONS AFFECTING THE ?IOME 207
office. They are not allowed to be employed in or to patronize saloons, billiard-rooms or certain places of amusement. To sell liquor and tobacco to minors is a misdemeanor. It is also a misdemeanor to sell obscene literature to minors or to sell them deadly weapons or explosives.
Under the Act of 1909 it is unlawful for any person in any city of the first class, other than an institution duly incorporated, to engage in the business of receiv- ing or keeping infant children under the age of three years for hire or reward or to take more than two children for such a purpose, unaccompanied by an adult or without a legal commitment, unless such per- sons have received a license from the Director of the Department of Public Health and Charities (Purdon, Digest, V, 5604).
Children are not allowed to be beggars or engage in any mendicant business, nor can any person buy or sell an infant. The employment of children is covered by provisions of the Child Labor Law, referred to below. Persons kidnapping children, or harboring or selling a kidnapped child are guilty of a felony, as also are those who assist in or aid and abet in such kidnap- ping. Under the Act of 1879 whenever any person having the care, custody or control of any minor child, shall be convicted of an assault on such child, or of any violation of the provisions of that Act, the Court may commit said child to the care of a duly authorized Humane Society, who shall have all the rights of a guardian.
Where a child has been deserted by its parents, and has no legal guardian, it may be adopted with the con- sent of the Court. There is a well organized society in the State for the prevention of cruelty to children and the laws for the commitment of those maltreated
208 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA
or abandoned are specific. When a child has been cared for by an institution for at least a year, the institution has the same power to consent to the adoption of the child as the parent, providing the parent is dead or cannot be found. For the estates of infants, guardians are appointed by the Orphan's Court, it being the policy of the Court to appoint someone other than the parent. Children over fourteen years must appear in Court at the time the guardian is appointed and ex- press their choice of a guardian.
In all cases where the mother is qualified as a fit and proper person for the control and custody of her child, she has the same rights as the husband and the trend of judicial decisions in cases of disagreement between husband and wife has always been towards entrust- ing the children to the care of their mothers, rather than to their fathers, irrespective of age. In cases of delinquent minors, jurisdiction rests with the Court of Quarter Sessions ; the cases of children under the age of sixteen are taken care of by that branch of the Court of Quarter Sessions known as the Juvenile Court, which holds its sessions separate and apart from the Court for general criminals. According to the judgment of the Court a delinquent child may be com- mitted to its parents, under the supervision of a proba- tion officer, or some suitable institution, or to the care of some reputable citizen, training school, industrial school or association willing to receive it, and an order may be made on the parents of any such child to con- tribute to its support. (See Chapter XV: Juvenile Courts).
Child Labor Law
According to the Act of 1915, no male minor under the age of twelve years and no female minor is allowed
CONDITIONS AFFECTING THE HOME 209
to sell newspapers on the streets, and no male minor under the age of fourteen and no female minor can work as a scavenger, boot-black, or at any other trade or occupation performed in the street or in a public place. No male under the age of sixteen or female minor can engage in any occupation mentioned in the Act before six in the morning or after eight in the evening.
It is unlawful for any person to engage a minor be- tween the ages of fourteen and sixteen unless the child attends school for not less than eight hours each week. The school may be conducted in the establishment where the child works, providing it is approved by the State Superintendent of Public Instruction. The school must be part of the public school system of the school district and the hours of school shall not be on Saturday nor before eight o'clock in the morning or after five o'clock in the afternoon; and the employer must notify the officer who issues the certificate of the name and location of the school which the child is to attend.
Minors under the age of sixteen are not permitted to work in any occupation for more than fifty-one hours in any one week or for more than nine hours in any one day, or before six o'clock in the morning or after eight o'clock in the evening and the hours spent in the school must be considered as part of this time. No minor under the age of sixteen can be employed in or assist in various designated dangerous employments, such as about certain kinds of machinery, electric ap- paratus or on scaffolding, nor in heavy work in build- ings, tobacco business, tunnels, pool and billiard-rooms, paint factories, or other dangerous chemical estab- lishments, nor about railroads and boats, nor in the operation of motor vehicles or in liquor establishments.
210 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA
No minor under the age of eighteen is permitted to work in connection with certain other dangerous em- ployments besides those specified or in connection with the sale of liquor. No minor is permitted to work as a messenger before six o'clock in the morning or after eight in the evening. In order to facilitate the carrying out of these provisions, employment certificates are is- sued to the child by the district school superintendent, or the supervising principal, or the secretary of the board of school directors. The agitation for this law was begun about fifteen years before it was finally enacted, but during this interval various acts were passed to carry out the purpose.
Women
Under the Act of 1887 it is required that women em- ployed in the manufacture of chemicals, mercantile establishments, etc., shall be provided with seats for their use when not necessarily engaged in active duty, and under the Act of 1913, "no female shall be em- ployed or permitted to work in or in connection with any establishment more than six days in any one week or more than fifty-four hours in any one week, or more than ten hours in any one day." Under the same Act "no female shall be employed or permitted to work in any manufacturing establishment before the hour of six o'clock in the morning, or after the hour of ten o'clock in the evening of any day, provided that this Act shall not apply to managers, superintendents or persons doing stenographic work."
Females under twenty-one are not permitted to work after nine o'clock in the evening, excepting those over eighteen engaged in telephone offices. They must be
CONDITIONS AFFECTING THE HOME 211
allowed forty-five minutes for the mid-day meal, ex- cepting where they are engaged only eight hours a day, when it can be reduced to thirty minutes; they must not be required to remain in their workroom dur- ing the meal time, nor are they permitted to work con- tinuously for more than six hours without an interval of at least forty-five minutes. This period is also re- duced to thirty minutes where employment is only eight hours a day. At least one seat must be provided for every three female employees, conveniently acces- sible to the work they are engaged in. There are also careful provisions for separate wash and toilet-rooms. In certain kinds of employment they must have sepa- rate lunchrooms, exhaust fans and proper drinking water supplied. Women are forbidden from attend- ance upon audiences in places of amusement, nor can they be employed in inns or taverns.
Wills
Every person of sound mind who has attained the age of twenty-one years may dispose of his or her real and personal property by will. This includes mar- ried women, reserving to the husband his right as tenant by the courtesy and his right to take against the will. The wife has the same privilege. Wills must be in writing and signed at the end either by the tes- tator himself or, in case he is prevented by the ex- tremity of his last illness, by some person in his pres- ence and by his express direction ; and in all cases shall be proved by oaths or affirmations of two or more competent witnesses, who need not be attesting wit- nesses except in the case where the will makes a chari- table devise or bequest. In the case of the extremity of
212 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA
the testator's last illness, he may make an oral or nun- cupative will for the disposition of his personal prop- erty, such will to be made during the last illness in the house of his habitation, or where he has resided for the space of ten days before making his will, or any loca- tion where he has been surprised by sickness and dies before returning, to his home. (See also Chapter X: Charitable Deeds and Bequests).
Bibliography
Purdon's Digest (13th ed., Philadelphia, 1912) ; Pepper AND Lewis^ Digest of Decisions.
CHAPTER XII EDUCATION AND THE PROFESSIONS
History of Education
From the earliest period the people of Pennsylvania have been earnest in their efforts to educate youth. The Swedes, the first settlers, mostly members of the Luth- eran Church, taught the catechism, reading of the Scriptures and the singing of hymns. If no school- master was in the settlement, this duty fell upon the minister. He taught the children in the church or in their own homes. The first teacher of whom: we have any record within the limits of the State was Edmund Drauton, who, in 1679, brought suit to recover 200 gilders for services as teacher for the children of Dunck Williams. Later we learn of the settlers mak- ing request for primers. Bibles and catechisms.
The Dutch succeeded the Swedes and appeared to have been equally insistent upon education, and in Penn's preface to his "Frame of Government" he lays stress upon the necessity of education, providing that the Governor and Provincial Council shall erect and order all public schools, and encourage and reward the authors of useful science and laudable invention. A committee was appointed, to see that "youth may be successfully trained up in virtue and in useful knowl- edge of the arts." One of the enactments of the sec- ond assembly which met at Philadelphia in 1683 pro- vided for a system of instruction. It was also ordered by one of the provincial acts that the statutes of the
213
im
210 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA
No minor under the age of eighteen is permitted to work in connection with certain other dangerous em- ployments besides those specified or in connection with the sale of liquor. No minor is permitted to work as a messenger before six o'clock in the morning or after eight in the evening. In order to facilitate the carrying out of these provisions, employment certificates are is- sued to the child by the district school superintendent, or the supervising principal, or the secretary of the board of school directors. The agitation for this law was begun about fifteen years before it was finally enacted, but during this interval various acts were passed to carry out the purpose.
Women
Under the Act of 1887 it is required that women em- ployed in the manufacture of chemicals, mercantile establishments, etc., shall be provided with seats for their use when not necessarily engaged in active duty, and under the Act of 1913, "no female shall be em- ployed or permitted to work in or in connection with any establishment more than six days in any one week or more than fifty- four hours in any one week, or more than ten hours in any one day." Under the same Act "no female shall be employed or permitted to work in any manufacturing establishment before the hour of six o'clock in the morning, or after the hour of ten o'clock in the evening of any day, provided that this Act shall not apply to managers, superintendents or persons doing stenographic work."
Females under twenty-one are not permitted to work after nine o'clock in the evening, excepting those over eighteen engaged in telephone ofiices. They must be
^'•miiij
4IU
•■for after
t ^ •""•'Jft r.{
-•- i^ 'ijrc
. ..«.lQKB(lin-
"-T3S« arantile ! iots for
-^ jaj oe flu-
• 010(000 fith
•• rr "St *wt
.^•jekoorof ^jf tar of ten
tins
lork
CONDITIONS AFFECTING THE HOME
211
allowed forty-five minutes for the mid-day meal, ex- cepting where they are engaged only eight hours a day, when it can be reduced to thirty minutes; they must not be required to remain in their workroom dur- ing the meal time, nor are they permitted to work con- tinuously for more than six hours without an interval of at least forty-five minutes. This period is also re- duced to thirty minutes where employment is only eight hours a day. At least one seat must be provided for every three female employees, conveniently acces- sible to the work they are engaged in. There are also careful provisions for separate wash and toilet-rooms. In certain kinds of employment they must have sepa- rate lunchrooms, exhaust fans and proper drinking water supplied. Women are forbidden from attend- ance upon audiences in places of amusement, nor can they be employed in inns or taverns.
Wills
Every person of sound mind who has attained the age of twenty-one years may dispose of his or her real and personal property by will. This includes mar- ried women, reserving to the husband his right as tenant by the courtesy and his right to take against the will. The wife has the same privilege. Wills must be in writing and signed at the end either by the tes- tator himself or, in case he is prevented by the ex- tremity of his last illness, by some person in his pres- ence and by his express direction ; and in all cases shall be proved by oaths or affirmations of two or more competent witnesses, who need not be attesting wit- nesses except in the case where the will makes a chari- table devise or bequest. In the case of the extremity of
212 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA
the testator's last illness, he may make an oral or nun- cupative will for the disposition of his personal prop- erty, such will to be made during the last illness in the house of his habitation, or where he has resided for the space of ten days before making his will, or any loca- tion where he has been surprised by sickness and dies before returning, to his home. (See also Chapter X: Charitable Deeds and Bequests).
Bibliography
Purdon's Digest (l3th ed., Philadelphia, 1912) ; Pepper AND Lewis, Digest of Decisions.
an Di
Di
:
sti
on
SUi
ed on vi(
4 i
iiifii^&^iii^
'5 ad dies ■X:
im
CHAPTER XII EDUCATION AND THE PROFESSIONS
History of Education
From the earliest period the people of Pennsylvania have been earnest in their efforts to educate youth. The Swedes, the first settlers, mostly members of the Luth- eran Church, taught the catechism, reading of the Scriptures and the singing of hymns. If no school- master was in the settlement, this duty fell upon the minister. He taught the children in the church or in their own homes. The first teacher of whom: we have any record within the limits of the State was Edmund Drauton, who, in 1679, brought suit to recover 200 gilders for services as teacher for the children of Dunck Williams. Later we learn of the settlers mak- ing request for primers. Bibles and catechisms.
The Dutch succeeded the Swedes and appeared to have been equally insistent upon education, and in Penn's preface to his "Frame of Government" he lays stress upon the necessity of education, providing that the Governor and Provincial Council shall erect and order all public schools, and encourage and reward the authors of useful science and laudable invention. A committee was appointed, to see that "youth may be successfully trained up in virtue and in useful knowl- edge of the arts." One of the enactments of the sec- ond assembly which met at Philadelphia in 1683 pro- vided for a system of instruction. It was also ordered by one of the provincial acts that the statutes of the
213
214 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA
province should be published and regularly taught to the children.
In 1689 a school was opened under the direction of Penn, known as the Friends' Public School, which is at present carried on under the name of the William Penn Charter School, now situated on Twelfth Street, below Market, at Philadelphia. This school, under the management of the Society of Friends, has always been open to children of all denominations. It is not a free school, nor is it supported by taxes. The vari- ous German settlers. Baptists, Mennonites, and Schwenkfelders, taught, in an elementary way, suffi- cient to enable the children to read the Scriptures. The Dunkards or German Baptists brought the art of printing from Europe and the Mennonites produced the first writer on school management, Christopher Dock of Skippack, whose views on teaching were far in advance of his age. In Germantown a school was started in 1701, under the direction of Pastorius, him- self educated at Strasburg, Basle and Jena.
Dr. Wickersham in his "History of Education" in speaking of the Moravians of Pennsylvania says : "No other religious organization, in proportion to member- ship, has done so much to provide a good education for its own children or to plant schools among the heathen in different quarters of the globe." Their seminaries for ladies at Bethlehem and Lititz and their boys' school at Nazareth gained considerable reputa- tion and are still flourishing.
The Lutheran Germans considered the schools as important as the church and in 1708 among 11,000 who were on their way to America, eighteen were school-teachers. The schools of this denomination were conducted by the pastor, education to the poor being free. About 1750 a system of free schools was
EDUCATION AND THE PROFESSIONS 315
started in York, Easton and other places under the encouragement of Muhlenberg, the great Lutheran leader. These schools were designed for all Protestant denominations, instruction to be given in both the Ger- man and English languages. This scheme was un- popular with some of the German leaders, and was looked upon as an attempt to alienate the Germans from the views of the Quakers on the subject of war. A log college, founded by the Presbyterians, under Rev. Wm. Tennant at Neshaminy, was the beginning of Princeton University and other Presbyterian insti- tutions.
During the Revolutionary war interest in education seems to have waned to some extent, but awoke with renewed energy soon afterwards. White's directory of 1785 shows more than 100 teachers of private schools. In 1799 there was a society in Philadelphia for the conduct of night schools for the poor, by which free instruction was given to about 400 children. By the Act of 1818 Philadelphia was made the first school dis- trict of the State, and it was provided that the principle of the Lancaster system of education be adopted in its most improved form. This system was also introduced into other parts of the State, Columbia, Harrisburg, Erie and other places. Under this system the older children were to impart knowledge to the younger, which seems, in some instances, to have been carried to an absurd degree, resulting in the idleness of the teacher and general disorder among the pupils.
Public School System
Under the Constitution of 1776, a school or schools were to be established in each county. The Constitu-
216 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA
tion of 1790 provided for the establishment of schools throughout the State ''in such manner that the poor may be taught gratis," and in a further section sets forth that the arts and sciences should be promoted in one or more seminaries of learning. These same pro- visions occurred in the Constitution of 1838. The Constitution of 1873, required an efficient system of public schools, wherein '*all the children above the age of six years be educated and shall appropriate at least one million dollars each year for that purpose."
Further provision required that money raised for the support of the public schools should not be used in con- nection with any sectarian institution. But this was construed only as a limitation upon the expenditure of the minimum million of dollars, the State being free to assist other educational institutions, which it has been liberal in doing from time to time. In spite of constitutional provision, the early legislation in the State was frequently inadequate, notably in 1802-04-09, and we note that in 1825 out of three counties making reports only 4,940 poor children received instruction. In 1826-27-28, the figures were not much larger. In the latter year, a society organized for the promotion of public education reported that out of 400,000 chil- dren of school age, 250,000 were without education, by reason of lack of school facilities. A determined effort was made about this time, however, to improve conditions and under the direct management of the several governors of the State, better facilities were provided.
In 1834, legislation was enacted, which is the basis of the present comprehensive school system in the State. The Act provided that each county be a school division, and each ward, township, and borough a school dis- trict. It prescribed the manner of electing six citizens
EDUCATION AND THE PROFESSIONS
217
to serve as school directors, and that within ten days after their election they were to meet and organize. At the county seat a joint meeting of the commission- ers of education and one delegate from each Board of School Directors was to be held for the purpose of deciding whether or not a tax for the expenditure of each school district should be laid, and it was provided that no tax should be less than double the fund fur- nished to the county as its share of the appropriation in aid of the common schools. The annual appropriation was set at $75,000, to remain at that figure until the interest on a previously appropriated school fund should amount to $100,000. In addition to this tax in each school district, the directors were empowered to raise a further sum in addition to that fixed by the delegates at the joint meeting above mentioned. By these provisions there were three ways of raising school money, and orderly supervision was established.
In the following year the school appropriation was increased to $500,000, which was considered a generous sum. By 1852 the number of schools had increased from 2,900 to 9,600, and the number of teachers from 5,000 to 11,000, the pupils from 175,000 to 480,000, and the school tax from $285,000 to $982,- 000. At this time a further revival in education set in and a separate department of public instruction was created in connection with the State Government. In- spiration towards this awakening was furnished by a convention held in Harrisburg in 1850. This was com- posed of influential people interested in the cause of education and a careful scheme for carrying on their work was developed and published. Until the Act of 1854 created the office of County Superintendent, teachers' certificates were simply a license to teach and were no indication of scholarship. Any justice of the
218 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA
peace, lawyer, minister, or other person, was considered competent to examine applicants for the position of teacher. Thereafter, such applicants were examined by a sworn officer, whose duty it was to visit the schools and see if the teachers were competent. For the proper education of teachers, the Legislature made moderate appropriations to colleges, on condition that they give free instruction to students who wished to follow this calling.
In 1828, Lafayette College conducted a model school and provided special courses for teachers, the first un- dertaking of its kind in the country. This scheme, however, was not a success. The plan of relying upon outside instruction was unsatisfactory, it being com- mon to procure incompetent teachers through this method. Hence, in 1857, the Legislature made appro- priation for a State Normal School. Normal schools have since sprung up in various parts of the State. By 1893 there were thirteen such institutions.
There have been various lengths of time for school attendance, the Act of 1836 fixing six months as the minimum, provided the funds in the^istrict were suffi- cient. As they generally were insufficient, the schools were seldom open longer than three months. In 1849 the term increased to four months, in 1872 to five months, and in 1899 to seven months. An effort to estabHsh compulsory education began in 1868, and a bill to this end was introduced in the Legislature in 1891, but failed to pass. In 1895 an act was passed which required the attendance at school of all children between the ages of eight and thirteen years, and im- posing a fine upon the parent or guardian for non- attendance of the child or ward. This did not forbid the sending of children to private schools. The Child Labor Laws subsequently passed in 1905, 1911 and 1916
EDUCATION AND THE PROFESSIONS 219
contain various provisions in regard to employment and compulsory education, and provide for continua- tion and night schools.
The normal schools of the State appear to have been provided for in Massachusetts, New York and Ohio rather more liberally than in Pennsylvania. These in- stitutions, however, are well cared for and the courses of study of a high standing. Agricultural education was not popular when first introduced under the Voca- tional Act of 1913, and in the first year but five agri- cultural high schools were carried on. In 1914, how- ever, six additional departments were added and one separate school for teaching agricultural subjects. In 1915-16 agricultural education on a vocational basis was being carried on in twenty-one counties, seven of which provided four-year courses. In 1914 industrial education was carried on in two day schools, ten even- ing schools and one continuation school, and instruc- tion in household arts was given in two day schools and eight evening schools. Industrial courses in 1914 were given in eleven diflferent counties. The industrial courses were Increased the following year to four day schools, twenty-one evening and three continuation schools.
For education in household arts in 1915 there were four day schools, fourteen evening schools and three continuation schools. In this year industrial and household art education extended to twenty diflferent counties with an enrolment of ten thousand persons. The effect of this work has been pointed out by the inspector of mines, who showed that since the mining school had been in operation the number of explosions had decreased to a marked degree. At Ellsworth, a continuation school is conducted for the education of foreign mothers, where courses in English, cooking,
220 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA
sewing and the care of infants, are given. At Cheney there is a training school for teachers, for which ap- propriations are made from time to time by the State. There are also a training school for girls at Williams- port, a national farm school at Doylestown and a pro- tectory agricultural school in York County. In other schools, dressmaking, millinery courses, and cooking classes have been opened, while evening schools for adults have become general throughout the State. At present there is no military training in the public schools.
The first high school in the State was established in Philadelphia in 1838. Under the present system these schools provide three grades. In 1915 there were 251 of the first grade, 284 of the second and 375 of the third. In this year there were 2,576 school districts containing 15,381 school houses, 39,306 schools, em- ploying 41,283 teachers and educating 1,461,937 pu- pils. The various schoolhouses have cost upwards of $12,949,792, upwards of $25,000,000 being yearly paid in wages to teachers and more than $3,000,000 for books and various supplies. For the^school year end- ing July, 1914, the total expenditures amounted to $52,500,000, which for 1915 increased to $58,114,000. In Philadelphia alone there were in 1916, 341 school- buildings, housing nearly 5,000 schools of various grades, attended by 202,000 pupils, for the maintenance of which expenses were incurred amounting to nearly $12,481,026, an increase of $273,709 over the previous year. In Pittsburgh in 1915, there were 101,626 pupils and the expenses amounted to $5,500,000. Besides the pupils in the public schools there are upwards of 250,- 000 in private and parochial schools, making the school population of the State larger than the entire popula- tion of any one of twenty-two states of the Union.
education and the professions 221
Catholic Schools
Prior to the Revolution, and for some years after it, Philadelphia was the largest city, and St. Mary's the largest Catholic parish in the United States. A Cath- olic school was established in that parish in 1782. This was an English school. Subsequently German schools were established at Goshenhoppen, Berks County, at Lancaster, Hanover, and other places under the aus- pices of the Gei-man Jesuits. In western Pennsylvania the first Catholic school was established at Sportsman's Hall, Westmoreland County, some time after 1787, where subsequently the Benedictines built St. Vincent's Abbey and College, the mother-house of this religious order in the United States. Father Demetrius Augus- tine Gallitzin established a Catholic colony in Cambria County in 1799 and in 1800 opened a school at Loretto.
The first CathoHc church at Pittsburgh was built in 1811, and in 1828 a community of the Order of St. Clare, coming from Belgium, established a convent and academy. In 1835 the sisters took charge of the day schools at Pittsburgh and opened an academy for more advanced pupils. They opened a school at Harrisburg in 1828 ; one at McSherrytown in 1830 ; one at Potts- ville in 1836. The Catholic educational system has been gradually developed since that date until now. In all the dioceses of Pennsylvania, there is a carefully graded system of Catholic schools. The course of in- struction is graded in the Diocese of Philadelphia, covering Christian doctrine, English, penmanship, arithmetic, algebra, geography, history, civil govern- ment, vocal music (including Gregorian), drawing, elementary science. Institutions for higher education are, with a few exceptions, in the hands of the teach- ing orders.
222 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA
1915—1916
Parochial schools in Archdiocese of Philadelphia^... 168
Pupils at beginning of year 79,388
Pupils at end of year 79,961
Average daily attendance 74,026
Enrollment 87,663
Total increase in attendance 3,548
The parish and high schools of the Catholic Church in 1915 educated 194,721 pupils. There were 565 Cath- olic schools, 38 academies, 10 seminaries, 8 colleges and 3 high schools. Besides these institutions purely for educational purposes, there are asylums, protec- tories and numerous private schools under Catholic management. In 1894 the Junior Order of American Mechanics endeavored to prevent the Catholic Sisters from teaching in the public schools at Gallitzin, St. Mary's and elsewhere, and through their influence a bill was passed by the Legislature forbidding the wear- ing of the religious garb in the public schools. (See Chapter X: State Legislation affecting Religion.) This law had the effect of increasing the Catholic parochial schools and stirred up much trouble in the districts where the teachers wore the garb of th^ Mennonites or of other Protestant denominations.
The sisterhood founded by Mother Catherine M. Drexel with its principal convent and novitiate at Cornwells Heights, Bucks County, is a potent agency for the education of the Indian and Colored races in secular and religious knowledge. After twenty-five years of existence the Sisters of the Blessed Sacra- ment for Indians and Colored People have established convents and schools in many of the states. Their work under the wise administration of their founder and her devoted assistants has met with great and in- creasing success.
*For school statistics of other dioceses, see Chapter X.
EDUCATION AND THE PROFESSIONS 323
The support of the parochial schools, both Protestant and Catholic, casts a double burden upon those who patronize them, in view of the fact that they have to maintain this system of education as well as the public school. It has been found impossible, however, for those who desire their children to receive any religious education to depend solely upon the public schools, from which religious instruction has been eliminated, excepting for the reading of a few chapters of the Bible without dissertation or explanation.
Schools for Defectives
For the education of defectives, the State has made large appropriations. The Pennsylvania Institution for the instruction of the Blind, estabHshed under the Act of 1903, is situated at Philadelphia. The Pennsyl- vania Institute for the Deaf and Dumb was estabHshed under the Act of 1844, the Western Pennsylvania Home for Feeble Minded Children at Polk, under the Act of 1893, and the Eastern Home at Spring City, for the same purpose, in 1903. In this same year the Pennsylvania Training School for Feeble Minded Children was established at Elwyn. Under the Act of 1911 the sum of $250,000 was appropriated by the State to be added to a like sum by the County of Phila- delphia for the erection of an institution for the educa- tion of feeble minded, under the management of the Department of Public Health of that city.
Illiteracy
The United States census for 1910 showed 5,516,- 163 illiterates over the age of ten years in the United States, amounting to 7.7 per cent of the population.
224 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA
Of these 354,290 were residents of the State of Penn- sylvania, comprising 5.9 per cent of the population of the State. These figures indicate an improvement over those of the previous census, when the percentage for the United States was 10.7 per cent ; for Pennsyl- vania 6.1 per cent.
The high average of illiteracy is due to the presence of uneducated foreign born and the colored population. In 1910 among the foreign born whites over ten years of age in Pennsylvania, 20.1 per cent were illiterates, while of the native whites but 1.3 per cent were illiter- ate. For this same period but 3 per cent of the native born whites of the United States were illiterate, while 9.1 per cent of the negroes of Pennsylvania and 30.4 per cent of the negroes of the whole United States were illiterate. For purposes of comparison, there- fore, the native white element forms the fairest basis. The lowest percentage of this class is found in the states of Idaho, Wyoming and Washington, where but 3 per cent of the native whites over ten years of age are illiterate, and Montana, Oregon, Nevada and South Dakota, 1.4 per cent. The general average for New England is about the same as for Pennsylvania. In New York and New Jersey the percentage is 8 per cent and 9 per cent respectively, while in Ohio the percentage is about the same as for Pennsylvania.
It is interesting to observe that among this same class there are 13.4 per cent illiterates in Louisiana, 12.3 per cent in North Carolina, 10 per cent in Ken- tucky and South Carolina, and even in the old state of Virginia 8 per cent of her native population of this same age is uneducated. In Pennsylvania there were 2,194,300 between the ages of 6 and 20 years, of whom 1,366,541 or 62.3 per cent attended school. Besides these 22,822 under the age of 6 years and 21,875 over
EDUCATION AND THE PROFESSIONS 225
the age of 20 were attending school. The native white population sent 88.1 per cent of their children to school, while the foreign born white sent but 79.6 per cent, a lower percentage than that of the negroes, of whose children of school age 82.9 per cent were in schools. The report of the Commission of Education of the United States for 1914, showed 19,352,952 pupils in various public schools, colleges, professional and otherwise, and 2,279,554 in like institutions of a private character. Of this number Pennsylvania con- tributed 1,263,418 to the elementary public schools, 80,242 secondary, 10,155 higher instruction, and 1,791 to public universities and colleges. Those receiving private instruction in Pennsylvania in the various grades and institutions amounted to 219,016.
Higher Education
The report of the Superintendent of Public Instruc- tion for 1915 states that there are 35 colleges, 7 uni- versities, 8 theological seminaries, 5 medical schools, 1 veterinary school, 3 schools of pharmacy, 3 dental schools and 4 law schools in Pennsylvania. Besides these institutions there is a theological seminary at Overbrook, connected with the Archdiocese of Phila- delphia. Of the colleges and universities there is a very equable territorial distribution, the number of students being 32,590, of whom 23,233 are male and 9,357 fe- male, under the instruction of 2,513 teachers. The University of Pennsylvania traces its origin to a charity school founded by Benjamin Franklin in 1740, which was chartered as a college in 1775, of which the Reverend William Smith, author, orator and states- man, was the first provost.
226 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA
Dickinson College at Carlisle was founded shortly after the Revolution; Franklin College was chartered in 1787 and was united with Marshall College in 1853. In 1865 the Academies at Canonsburg and Washing- ton were united, under the title of the Washington and Jefferson College. It has been the customi to grant charters to institutions to confer academic degrees with great liberality. In the history of the State upwards of 100 of these have been chartered from time to time, of which only a quarter survive. Some of them re- ceived appropriations from the State and grants of land, but none received any regular appropriations until about 1870. Pennsylvania State College, estab- lished under an Act of Congress in 1862, and an Act of Legislature in 1863, may be looked upon as a State institution. It began as a Farmers' High School in 1855, situate on the Irving Farm in Centre County. The leading object of this institution, including scien- tific and classical studies and military tactics, is to teach such branches of learning as are related to agriculture and the mechanical arts. It receives $50,000 annually from Congress, together with a further sum of $30,000 for the maintenance of an agricultural experiment sta- tion. The State, while never failing to appropriate for the institution, has never fixed a regular sum. The appropriation for 1914 amounted to about $500,000.
The institutions for higher education in the State are, for the most part, supported by private donations, although from time to time certain State appropria- tions have been made for their benefit with more or less regularity. Their support is frequently provided for by the various denominations. The Catholic Church supports Duquesne University, Villanova, St. Joseph's, La Salle and five other institutions of higher education. The Presbyterian Church is the patron of
EDUCATION AND THE PROFESSIONS 227
Lafayette, Washington and Jefferson, Westminster, Geneva, Waynesboro and Allegheny Colleges; the Methodists carry on Dickinson College at CarHsle ; the Lutheran colleges are at Gettysburg, Allentown, Greenville and Selinsgrove; the Reformed Church maintains Franklin and Marshall at Lancaster and Ursinus at Collegeville ; the United Brethren main- tain a college at Myerstown ; Haver ford and Swarth- more Colleges belong to the Orthodox and Hicksite Quakers respectively; Juniata College is an institu- tion of the Baptists, whose influence also controls Bucknell University and Temple University, Philadel- phia; Bryn Mawr is a college for women, as also is Wilson College, at Chambersburg, Irving College at Mechanicsburg, Allentown College and Pennsylvania College for women at Pittsburgh. In connection with some of these institutions there are altogether thirteen theological seminaries in the State.
The largest institution for higher education is the University of Pennsylvania, situate near the banks of the Schuylkill River in West Philadelphia. It covers a tract of 117 acres of most valuable real estate on which are erected 37 buildings. For the year 1916 it employed 606 teachers and educated upwards of 8,000 students, 6,048 of whom were in the undergraduate schools and the balance in the graduate departments of education, law, medicine, dentistry and veterinary med- icine. For the same year, the assets of this institution, including buildings, grounds and equipment, amounted to $20,440,000, of which about seven and a half mil- lions are invested in income securities. In 1917 there were 9,042 students registered. The endowment fund amounts to about $3,000,000. For the administration of the University proper, including the graduate courses, evening school, teachers' courses, etc., the ex-
228 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA
penditures for 1916 amounted to upwards of a million and a half, while the voluntary gifts in cash and se- curities amounted to $1,596,000, and the gifts to the hospital to $182,000. The appropriations by the State for this year and for the year 1916 were $375,000 each and for the hospital $75,000 each. Large sums have been expended by this institution in archaeological re- search for the museum, one of the most notable in the country and still under construction. A very important department is the extensive hospital of the medical school. Phipps Institute for the treatment of tubercu- losis, the Evans Institute of Dentistry and the Dental museum, the Wistar Institute of anatomy and biology form parts of this great university.
One of the most interesting educational institutions is the Carlisle Indian School, founded in 1879 by Gen- eral R. H. Pratt and supported by the United States Government. It consists of 50 buildings, occupying 311 acres of land. It aims to train the Indian youth of both sexes, giving thorough academic and vocational training, preparing them to earn a living either among their own people or elsewhere. It affords courses in agriculture, mechanical arts, home economics, and hos- pital nursing. Applicants must be between the ages of 14 and' 21 and must have at least one-fourth Indian blood, preference always being given to the full- blooded Indian. There is a certain amount of military drill for the boys, but only sufficient for discipline. Up to 1915 this school had graduated 694 students.
In 1916-17 the State of Pennsylvania appropriated for educational purposes, both State, semi-State, and private institutions, $9,752,000, $8,000,000 of which was for common and normal schools, $450,000 for the State College, $375,000 for the University of Pennsyl- vania, $300,000 for the University of Pittsburgh, and
EDUCATION AND THE PROFESSIONS 229
$162,000 for vocational education schools. The total annual expenditures for public instruction for the year 1915, $58,114,225, was nearly equal to the entire ex- penditures of the Federal Government prior to the Civil War.
Private donations for education have been many. The endowment made by Stephen Girard, who died December 26, 1831, was for the education of orphan boys in Philadelphia, and was the first large gift of its character, his example being followed in many no- table instances. Among men who have contributed their trnie or wealth for the promotion of education, may be named Francis Daniel Pastorius, Christopher Sauer, Rev. William Smith and the Muhlenbergs of the colonial period. Governor Wolf used his influence for the promotion of the public school system in 1820. Samuel Breck, member of Congress, devoted great energy to this same end. It was he who framed the Act of 1834, assisted by Thaddeus Stevens — whose eloquence went far towards insuring the passage of this important measure.
The first State Superintendent of Public Instruction was Henry Tyler Hickock, whose office has since been filled by a number of worthy successors, among the most notable being James P. Wickersham, who was superintendent for fourteen years, from 1866 to 1881. The present Superintendent, Nathan C. Schaeffer, has been in office since 1893, performing his duties with eminent ability. In connection with higher education in modern times, Charles J. Stille and William Pepper were provosts of the University of Pennsylvania, and Joseph Wharton, Andrew Carnegie, Anthony J. Drexel, Griffith T. Jones and William Bucknell were liberal contributors to or founders of schools or colleges.
230 the commonwealth of pennsylvania
The Medical Profession
The requirements for the practice of medicine are are under the supervision of the State Bureau of Medical Education and Licensure and are as follows:
Satisfactory proof that he or she is twenty-one years of age, is of good moral character, is not addicted to the intemperate use of alcohol or narcotic drugs, and has had a general education of not less than a standard four years' high school course, or its equivalent — all of which have been received before admission to the second year of medical study — and have attended four graded courses of not less than thirty-two weeks of not less than thirty- five hours each, in different calendar years, in some reputable and legally incorporated medical school or col- lege, or colleges, recognized as such by the Board issu- ing license to practise in the State in which the college is situated — the dean or proper officer of which shall certify that the applicant has successfully passed such of said respective courses.
There are similar rules for the practice of osteopathy and careful regulations controlling the practice of vet- erinary surgery and medicine. There is a State Board of Examiners, known as the State Board of Veteri- nary Medical Examiners, consisting of five members, graduates of a recognized veterinary college, whose duty it is to see that the requirements of the law in connection with that profession are carried out.
Noted Physicians and Surgeons
The first practicing physician in Pennsylvania was John Goddson, who came with Penn from England in 1682. GrifHth Owen, a Welshman, was the first phy- sician of note. He came to Pennsylvania with Penn on the "Welcome". Dr. John Kearsley came from
EDUCATION AND THE PROFESSIONS 231
London in 1711 and was the first man in the colony to conduct a medical school. He was also a skilful architect and designed Independence Hall and Christ Church in Philadelphia. He was contemporary with John Bartram, the first American botanist, who founded the T.jnnaean Society and the Philadelphia Medical and Physical Journal, and was the first teacher of natural science in America. They were followed by Dr. Thomas Bond, founder of the Pennsylvania Hospital (1751), Dr. Thomas Cadwalader, noted dis- sector and teacher of anatomy, and publisher of the first medical work in the provinces (1746). He was also the first American physician to employ electricity in the treatment of diseases. Contemporary with him was William Shippen who advanced medical education by schools rather than by the apprenticeship system prevailing up to that time. Dr. John Morgan was the first professor in a regular medical school established on this continent. Cadwalader, Bond, Shippen and Morgan all studied extensively in Europe. During the Revolution, Dr. Shippen became director-general of the entire medical service of the American forces, and Dr. Benjamin Rush of the Middle Army, and both rendered distinguished service to their country during this war. The first Medical Society of America was established by these men in 1751.
In 1699, 1741, 1747 and 1762, the city of Phila- delphia was visited by severe epidemics of yellow fever. Dr. Benjamin Rush, in his account of the epidemic says there were 6,000 cases in the city and only three physicians who were well enough to attend to them. About ten per cent of the population of the city died of this malady. Dr. Rush was the most distinguished physician of this time. He was eminent both in America and Europe as an orator, scholar, scientist
232 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA
and statesman, and was one of the signers of the Declaration of Independence.
In the succeeding generation, Dr. Philip Syng Phy- sick, known as the ''Father of American Surgery," and Dr. Thomas Woodhouse, teacher of chemistry, were leading physicians. Dr. Nathaniel Chapman founded the first permanent medical journal in America, in 1820. Other eminent physicians in the next generation were William P. Dewees, William E. Horner, anato- mist and dissector, Robert Hare, inventor in electric- ity and chemistry, and Dr. Samuel Jackson, sanitarian and exponent of the French School, succeeded in turn by George McClellan, founder of Jefferson Medical College, and Robley Dunglison, teacher and medical writer.
Dr. Ann Preston, (1813-1872) was the first woman to occupy a chair in a woman's college in this country. She was chosen Dean of the Woman's Medical College in 1866. Dr. Joseph Leidy, world-famous naturalist, succeeded Drs. Shippen, Wistar, Syng Physick and Horner as professor of anatomy in the University of Pennsylvania in 1853, and held the position for thirty- eight years. He was the discoverer of trichina in the hog. Dr. D. Hayes Agnew, an eminent teacher of anat- omy and a great surgeon, attended President Garfield at the time of his assassination in 1881. Alfred Stille, 1813-1900, writer and medical teacher, for many years head of the University of Pennsylvania Medical School (1854-55 and 1864-84) and Samuel D. Gross (1805- 1884), surgeon, were the leading physicians of their day and went far to make Philadelphia one of the prin- cipal medical centres of the world. Since the Civil War this reputation has been maintained by Dr. George B. Wood, voluminous writer on surgical and medical sci- ence. Dr. William Pepper, provost of the University of
EDUCATION AND THE PROFESSIONS
233
Pennsylvania, Dr. J. M. Da Costa, one of the pioneers in clinical medicine, famous diagnostician and heart specialist, Dr. S. Weir Mitchell, nerve specialist, medi- cal author and poet, and Drs. Horatio C. Wood and W. W. Keene, neurologists.
Philadelphia leads all cities in the Union in its cru- sade against tuberculosis, carried on by Dr. Lawrence
F. Flick, former head of the Phipps Institute and the Departm'ent of Health of the State, under Dr. Samuel
G. Dixon. The efforts of the physicians and surgeons throughout the history of the Commonwealth have combined to keep Pennsylvania, and particularly Phila- delphia, in the front rank, not only in America, but in the world, as a centre of medical education, scientific research and surgery practice.
Among the leading surgeons of the present day are Drs. Ernest La Place, John B. Deaver, Robert G. Le Conte, William E. Ashton, John H. Gibbon and Ed- ward Martin. Drs. F. X. Dercum, neurologist, M. Howard Fussell, James M. Anders, Alfred Stengel, John G. Clark and George E. de Schweinitz are emi- nent in the field of special and general practice in Phil- adelphia. The first named was chosen president of the Clinical Congress of America for the year 1917.
Dentistry
Pennsylvania has long been the leading State^ in dental education and practice and the manufacturing of dental supplies. The first dentist in Philadelphia was a Frenchman, Michael Poree, mentioned in the "Gazette" and in Watson's "Annals of Philadelphia" as practising in 1781. James Gardette and Joseph La Maire, both Frenchmen, were in Philadelphia in 1784 ; John Baker is mentioned in the city directory in 1785
234 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA
(Roch, ''Dental Surgery," pp. 94, 99). The most eminent dentist of his time and founder of modern dentistry was Edward Hudson (1772-1833). He came to Philadelphia from Ireland in 1805.
The first dental school in America was established in Baltimore in 1839 under Dr. Harris. Twelve years later, the Philadelphia College of Dental Surgery was chartered by Drs. J. D. White, Ely Parry, Robert Arthur, Elisha Townsend, T. L. Buckingham and D. B. Whipple. After four years, this institution closed and the Pennsylvania College of Dental Surgery was organized with Hon. Henry C. Carey as president and many of the same faculty as the Philadelphia College. This institution lasted until the Philadelphia Dental College and Hospital of Oral Surgery was chartered in 1852 and opened in 1863 under Drs. John H, Mc- Quillen, J. F. Flagg, C. A. Kingsbury, Thomas War- dell and Henry Morton. In 1907, this institution merged with Temple University. The School of Dentistry of the University of Pennsylvania was opened in 1878, being the third dental school started in connection with a university, those organized at Har- vard in 1867 and at the University of Michigan in 1875, preceding. The plan of instruction was arranged so that subjects common to medicine and dentistry were taught concurrently.
In 1896 the Pittsburgh Dental College was opened as a department of the University of Western Pennsyl- vania. The Medico-Chirurgical Hospital established a dental department in 1897. Philadelphia has been made famous in the dental world by such men as James Gardette (1756-1831), J. De Haven White (1815- 1895), J. William White (1815-1891), John H. Mc- Quillen (1826-1879), J. E. Garritson (1828-1894), S. S. White (1822-1879), W. G. A. Bonwell (1833-1899),
EDUCATION AND THE PROFESSIONS 235
Marshall H. Webb (1744-1883), J. Foster Flagg (1828-1903) and Wilbur F. Litch (1840-1913).
Dr. S. S. White, besides his dental practice, was no- table as an inventor and manufacturer of dental sup- plies and implements. James Truman, Edwin T. Darby, Lewis Jack, William H. Trueman, E. C. Kirk, S. H. Guilford and Matthew H. Cryer have been in modern times the leaders in the profession either as teachers or practitioners. Since 1840 there have been twenty-one dental periodicals published in Pennsyl- vania. At present there are six in circulation.
Dr. Thomas W. Evans (1823-1897), long the leader of his calling in Paris, was a native of Philadelphia and by his will left a liberal fund for the erection of what is now known as the Thomas W. Evans Dental Institute, conducted as part of the Umiversity of Pennsylvania, affording special facilities for the prose- cution of individual scientific research work in dental science and art. Its museum and laboratories are very elaborate and complete. It is situated in West Phila- delphia at 40th and Spruce Streets, occupying an ar- tistic building of Henry VIII Gothic style.
The Legal Profession
In the legal profession Pennsylvania has taken a leading position, the lawyers of the State having at- tained high rank as jurists and in political life. The profession has contributed to the United States one President, two Vice-Presidents, in the persons of James Buchanan and George M. Dallas, three Secre- taries of State, seven secretaries of the Treasury, six Secretaries of War, of whom Edward M. Stanton is the most prominent figure, eight Attorneys-General and five Associate Justices of the Supreme Court.
236 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA
For admission to the Bar the following rules have been enacted :
Any person desiring to become a member of the Bar must file his application at least twenty-one days before taking the preliminary examination, setting forth the fact that he is of good moral character, and his applica- tion must be certified by three members of the Bar in good standing in the judicial district where he resides. He must pass preliminary examinations in English, his- tory, Latin, mathematics and geography, and then enter upon a three years' term of study either by attendance at a law school offering a three years' course of eight months in each year, or partly in an office of a practising attorney, or by service of a regular clerkship in the office of a practising attorney. He must advertise his inten- tion to apply for admission once a week for four weeks immediately preceding the filing of the application, which must be twenty-one days before examination. Examina- tions for admission are in writing. Attorneys in good standing who have been admitted to the courts of last resort of other states, or who have practised therein for at least five years, and can furnish evidence of good moral character, may be admitted without examination, upon the recommendation of the State Board of Ex- aminers. Those who have been in good^tanding in other states and have practised for one year may be admitted upon taking the final examinations prescribed for resi- dents of this State, and if they have not practised for one year, but shall have served in a regular clerkship in the office of a practising attorney for the same period, they may be admitted on taking final examinations. Both preliminary and final examinations are held during July and December in Philadelphia, Harrisburg, Pittsburgh, Williamsport and Wilkes-Barre.
There is a Board of Legal Examiners consisting of five members, four assistant members and a secretary and treasurer.
EDUCATION AND THE PROFESSIONS 237
Eminent Lawyers
The first judges of the colony were not learned in the law but were men foremost in common sense and influence, frequently called to high administrative office while acting in judicial capacity. Such were Dr. Nicho- las Moore, the first appointed Chief Justice, and Arthur Cooke, the first actually to preside over the court. The first practising attorney in the colony of whom there is any record, was Charles Pickering in 1683. David Lloyd was appointed Attorney-General in 1686 and John Moore was King's Counsel in 1700.
The greatest lawyer in the colony and considered by some the leading lawyer of his time, was Andrew Hamilton who was Attorney-General in 1717, and died in 1741. Benjamin Chew was the last Chief Justice under the Crown and Thomas McKean was the first Chief Justice after the Revolution. Since his time the leading jurists in the State have been John Bannister Gibson, who was Chief Justice from: 1827 to 1851, George Sharswood, from 1877 to 1882, and James T. Mitchell, 1903 to 1910. Sharswood, besides his career as a judge, won high praise as a commentator and legal
writer.
Prior to and during the Revolution the leading men of the Bar were James Wilson, active in the drafting of the Constitution, William Tilghman, William Lewis, Jared Ingersoll, William Bradford, William Rawle, Alexander James Dallas and John Sergeant. Lewis and Ingersoll obtained fame as orators; Bradford modified the penal laws and for this work is entitled to enduring gratitude; Rawle was the first writer on constitutional law, while Dallas, besides being a great advocate, was one of the prominent statesmen of his day, as was John M. Read in this and the next epoch.
238 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA
Prominent in the next generation were Horace Binney, William M. Meredith and Peter S. Dtiponceau. The leading advocates were David Paul Brown, no- table as a criminal lawyer and orator, Jeremiah S. Black, Chief Justice of Pennsylvania and Attorney General of the United States (one of the counsel for Andrew Johnson in his impeachment trial), and Thad- deus Stevens, statesman and abolitionist. Since the Civil War among the leading lawyers have been Ben- jamin Harris Brewster and Wayne McVeigh, At- torneys-General of the United States, George W. Biddle, George Tucker Bispham, advocate, teacher and legal author, W. U. Hensel, advocate and State At- torney-General, John C. Bullitt, draftsman of the re- organized government of Philadelphia, Samuel Dick- son, expert railroad reorganizer, and Philander C. Knox, United States Senator. James M. Beck, publi- cist and orator, was for many years active at the Philadelphia Bar before moving to New York, and Hampton L. Carson, former Attorney General and his- torian of the Supreme Court, at an early age became one of the leading orators of his generation.
The leader of the bar, not only of this State, but of the United States, John G. Johnson was one of the most remarkable figures of his day. He was born in Philadelphia, on April 4, 1841, and died there April 14, 1917. He was educated in the public schools and studied law with Benjamin Rush. During the Civil War he enlisted as a private soldier, afterwards re- suming his law studies. He was admitted to the bar in 1863, and immediately demonstrated his remark- able ability and professional aptitudie. Both Presi- dents Garfield and Cleveland ofifered him a seat on the Supreme Court of the United States, and Presi- dent McKinley sought his services as Attorney-General.
EDUCATION AND THE PROFESSIONS 239
Either through a sense of modesty, or disinclination to hold pubHc office, he refused these offers, and con- fined himself to the practice of his profession, retain- ing until the day of his death a leadership based upon his extraordinary talent, courage, energy, and devotion to his calling.
During the course of his life he had been attorney for many large corporations, and it might be said that there were few intricate questions of law involving corporate interests, which were not eventually referred to his judgment. Although moderate in his pro- fessional charges, he was for the greater part of his professional life in receipt of a large income, a very considerable portion of which he devoted to the collec- tion of works of art. For many years before his death his art gallery had a national reputation as perhaps the most valuable and interesting collection of pictures in America. It has been variously estimated as valued from six to ten millions of dollars. By his will he do- nated his residence and his pictures to the city of Philadelphia.
Mr. Johnson was possessed of a remarkably robust physique, a tall commanding figure, and was not only capable of extraordinary intellectual effort, but his physical endurance was such that he could carry his labors through long periods of time, when the ordinary man would have succumbed. This remarkable man came of rather humble extraction, his father having been a blacksmith. In 1870 he married a widow, Mrs. Ida (Powell) Morrell, but left no descendants.
Bibliography
WiCKERSHAM, History of Education in Pennsylvania (1886) ; Burns, The Catholic School System in the United States (1908) ; The United States Catholic Directory (1917) ;
240 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA
Report of the Superintendent of Public Instruction, Pennsyl- vania (1915) ; United States Census (1910) ; Brown, The Forum (Philadelphia, 1856) ; Scharf and Westcott, History of Philadelphia (1884) ; Watson, Annals of Philadelphia (Philadelphia, 1846; ed. Hazard, Philadelphia, 1877); Report of Commissioner of Education of United States (Washing- ton 1915), II; RocH, Dental Surgery.
CHAPTER XIII
LITERATURE, ART AND SCIENCE
Libraries
At Harrisburg the Commonwealth maintains a State Library and Museum, under a board of trustees con- sisting of the governor, secretary of the Common- wealth and attorney-general. The State Librarian is Thomas Lynch Montgomery. Besides his corps of as- sistants, there is a Custodian of Public Records, Cur- ator of the Museum and Curator of the Plistorical Division. There is also a Free Library Commission composed of a chairman and four members besides the State Librarian. The library rooms are open to the public from 9 A. M. until 10 P. M. excepting Satur- day afternoons, Sundays and legal holidays. No one can remove books from the library excepting certain State officials, or under specified circumstances. The Free Library Commission is for the purposes of ad- vice to Free Libraries and communities which may pro- pose to establish them, and provide travelling libraries under certain conditions upon request.
According to the report of the Free Library Com- mission of January, 1914, there were 142 free libraries in the State. In addition there are large libraries con- nected with the various educational institutions, and a number of large private collections. There is at pres- ent an ambitious plan for the erection of a library building in Philadelphia that is to cost several millions of dollars, which will exceed, perhaps, any such like institution, excepting that in New York City.
241
242 the commonwealth of pennsylvania
Newspapers
In 1915 there were 1,255 publishing houses and 920 newspapers pubUshed in the State, which includes daily, weekly and tri-weekly publications. The daily papers number 208. Besides these there are 18 agri- cultural, 21 college journals and 21 educational publi- cations. The legal profession publishes 15 papers, mostly weeklies. There are 24 literary, 26 medical and 124 religious publications. Of trade, commercial journals and miscellaneous publications there are 150.
The first daily newspaper published in the United States appeared in Philadelphia in 1774, conducted by D. C. Claypoole. The advance of the daily newspaper became very rapid after the middle of the nineteenth century, its circulation becoming more general. No- table among the daily papers in this period were the United States Gazette, the North American, the Pennsylvanian, and the Philadelphia Inquirer, all pub- lished in Philadelphia, the Pittsburgh Journal and the Pittsburgh Gazette. All of these papers ranked with the first dailies in the country. The pre-eminence in later times centred for a long period in the Public Ledger of Philadelphia. The Saturday Evening Post and Ladies Home Journal, under the management of Cyrus H. K. Curtis, are the leading periodicals so far as circulation and financial standing are concerned.
Editors
Morton McMichael, 1807-1879, eminent orator and publicist, Mayor of Philadelphia from 1866 to 1869 and projector of the Fairmount Park Extension, was the leading figure in the newspaper world of the last half of the last century. Contemporary with and im-
LITERATURE, ART AND SCIENCE
243
mediately following him were John F. Clayton, John W. Forney, Alexander K. McClure, L. Clark Davis and William M. Singerly who did much to develop the press and raise the general standard of newspaper publication throughout the country.
The most conspicuous figure among this group of men was George W. Childs (1829-1894), proprietor of the Public Ledger of Philadelphia, who, through his world-wide philanthropy and the high tone of his paper, attained a unique position, both at home and abroad. These men were succeeded by Charles E. Warburton, Talcott Williams, Charles Emory Smith and E. A. Van Valkenberg, as leaders in the field of journalism.
Authors
Colonial Period
Early 19th Century
Poetry and Drama
George Webb
Joseph Shippen
Thomas Godfrey
Joseph Hopkinson
Wm. Augustus Muhlenberg
Robert Montgomery Bird George P. Morris William D. Gallagher Robert T. Conrad
Late 19th Century
Henry Peterson T. Buchanan Read George H. Boker Bayard Taylor
Modern
Charles Godfrey Leland Lloyd Mifflin S. Weir Mitchell Ezra Pound Florence Earle Coates Maurice F. Egan Thomas A. Daly
244 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA
Century
and Modern
Fiction and Humor
Charles Brockden Brown George W. Harris S. Weir Mitchell Frank R. Stockton Robert J. Burdette Thomas A. Janvier Mrs. M. W. C. Deland Helen R. Martin Richard Harding Davis
19th Century
Modern
Essays and Criticism
Lindley Murray
S. Austin AUibone
Henry Reed
Horace Binney Wallace
Horace Howard Furneas Agnes Repplier James G. Huneker Felix E. Schelling
Early 19th Century
Late 19th Century
Modern
History and Biography
Robert Proud David Ramsey
Charles J. Stille_ Julius F. Sachse
John Bach McMaster Sydney G. Fisher Hampton L. Carson ElHs P. Oberholtzer A. C. Myers Martin I. J. GrifEn
Colonial 19th Century
Economics — Government
Benjamin Franklin
William Smith, D.D. Henry C. Carey
LITERATURE, ART AND SCIENCE 246
Henry George Modern Robert Ellis Thompson
James M. Beck
Miscellaneous
, , J Joseph Pennell
Modern Elizabeth Robins Pennell
Art Galleries
The Pennsylvania Academy of Fine Arts, founded in 1805, is the oldest academy of its kind in the United States. It is the successor of a drawing school started in 1781 by Charles Wilson Peale. Its gallery was de- stroyed by fire in 1845 and most of its collection with it. At present it occupies a building in Philadelphia, erected in 1877 at a cost of half a million dollars. In 1876 an endowment fund was undertaken which has since increased. The Gibson collection is probably the most valuable in the academy, other important ones being the Temple, Carey and Field collections. In the Academy have been held a number of exhibitions, which are now annual and are patronized by leading artists from all parts of the country.
The Pennsylvania Museum and the School of In- dustrial Art, established in 1876, occupy the Memorial Hall in Fairmount Park, Philadelphia. It was con- ceived with the idea of encouraging not only the fine arts but industrial art. In connection with this institu- tion is the School of Industrial Art, Philadelphia. The collection of porcelains and china, both American and foreign, is one of the most important features. Mexi- can majolica, cloisonne, laces, tapestry and antique furniture form a part of this collection. The Wilstach collection of 470 paintings, water-colors and sculptures
246 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA
is among its treasures. The collection is endowed to the amount of over a half million dollars. In the old State House (Independence Hall) there are many his- torical pictures of interest and some of great value, mostly portraits, such as those of Benjamin Rush by Sharpless, James Hamilton and William Allen by Ben- jamin West. In the halls of the Pennsylvania His- torical Society, founded in 1824, are a number of valuable pictures of early Pennsylvania characters, and among others the works of Benjamin West, Gilbert Stuart, Charles Wilson Peale, Copley and Gardner.
Besides these institutions, there are private collec- tions of great value in the city of Philadelphia, notably the collection of early Dutch portraits in the gallery of P. A. B. Widener, one of the most valuable galleries in the United States. The collection of John H. Mc- Fadden contains many of the best examples of the English school, Romney, Reyburn and Gainsborough, together with miscellaneous paintings of other schools and valuable water-colors. The collection of John G. Johnson is famous both in America and abroad. These, together with a number of smaller collections, contain- ing works of art in some instances of value, form a creditable aggregation. Plans have^been completed for the erection of a public gallery in Philadelphia in which it is hoped much of this art may be housed. In Pittsburgh the Carnegie Institute possesses some fine examples of modern and ancient art, arranged in one of the noblest buildings in the State.
The mural decorations of the new capitol compose a highly artistic collection of the best works of Violet Oakley, still incomplete. There are also ambitious examples of plastic art by Pennsylvania sculptors adorning the interior and exterior of this expensive edifice, mainly by George Grey Barnard.
literature^ art and science 247
Artists
The colonial period of America was not a time con- ducive to cultivation of the fine arts. In Philadelphia, however, there were a few portrait painters and en- gravers, but the work done by these men was not of a very high standard. Robert Cooper was the first to attempt landscape painting in America of whom we have any knowledge. His view of Philadelphia, painted in 1720, is not without merit. John Meng, 1734-54, James Claypoole, 1756, Joseph Wright, 1736- 93, Henry Bainbridge, 1770-1800, were portrait paint- ers of very minor merit. They lived in Philadelphia, where most of their work was done.
Philadelphia was the home of Benjamin West, 1738-1820, one of the founders of the Royal Academy, London, and its President from 1792 to 1815 ; Matthew Pratt, 1734-1805; Charles Wilson Peale, 1741-1827; Rembrandt Peale, 1778-1860; Gilbert Stuart, though not a Pennsylvanian, lived for ten years in Philadel- phia, and did much of his valuable work there between 1795 and 1805. Charles Robert Leslie succeeded this group of artists, 1794-1859. Thomas Scully, 1783- 1872, though not born in Philadelphia, resided there after 1808. Alexander Wilson came to America in 1794. Thomas Doughty, John Nagle, 1796-1865, John Eicholz, of Lancaster, George Catlin, William E. Rich- ards, 1833-1907, Peter Frederick Rothermel, 1817- 1896, and Thomas Eakins, 1844-1916, were of the suc- ceeding generation. Alexander Harrison, a great marine painter, belonged to this period.
Among the leading artists of the twentieth century was John Sargent, the most notable figure of the Pennsylvanians and one of the leading artists of the world. Cecelia Beaux, Mary Ellen Cassatt and Violet
248 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA
Oakley are among the first women painters of their day. Maxfield Parrish, as a decorative artist, is in the first rank. His father, Stephen Parrish, was an etcher of note. McClure Hamilton, Julian Story and William M. Chase were portrait painters of great merit, while Henry J. Thouron, the celebrated critic and teacher, won considerable reputation for his mural decoration. He died in 1915, after a remarkable life devoted to the advancement of art and the encourage- ment and instruction of young artists.
Sculptors and Engravers
The first American sculptor of his day was William Rush, who carved in- wood and made statues of several notable Philadelphians at the end of the eighteenth century. He executed the marble statue of Washing- ton which stood for many years in front of Independ- ence Hall, since removed to the Philadelphia City Hall and replaced by a bronze duplicate. John Eckstein, George M. Fuller and Joseph A. Bailey Were well known sculptors in Philadelphia in the first half of the nineteenth century, and in modem times Edmund Stewardson, Charles Grafly, John J. Boyle, Sterling Caulder, Samuel Murray and George G. Barnard.
Among the eminent engravers of America, James P. Malcolm, George Murray, Alexander Lawson and Wil- liam Russell Burch lived in Philadelphia in the early part of the last century. David Claypoole Johnstone, James B. Longacre and Joseph Perkins were of the next generation and attained high rank in their art. John Sartain, who introduced mezzotint in America, executed much valuable work and gained first rank in the profession.
literature, art and science m9
Architects
In architecture William Thornton, who designed the first capitol at Washington, Robert Mills and John Haviland were the first of this State to attain a repu- tation. Benjamin Henry Latrobe was in Philadelphia for a time, designing among other structures, the Fair- mount water works and the old Stock Exchange Build- ing at Third and Dock Streets. Thomas U. Walker designed Girard College and the wings of the capitol at Washington.
William Strickland (1787-1854) has left some of the most pleasing edifices to adorn the scenes of his labors. The classic style of his day was well displayed in his design of the United States Bank, Custom House, Mint, Naval Home and St. Stephen's Church in Philadelphia, and the State House in Nashville, Tenn. After an interval of architectural degenera- tion, Charles M. Bums, the Stewardson brothers, John T. Windrim, Frank Miles Day, Paul P. Cret and Horace Trumbauer have designed in modern times many creditable structures.
Music The early Quakers discouraged music, as also did the Presbyterians, excepting vocal music during re- ligious service. Consequently, as an amusement it was absent from the colony and did not appear generally until 1765, when the first concert was given in Phila- delphia. In 1740 an association for musical purposes was formed in Philadelphia, and in 1749 John Beals advertised as a teacher of instrumental music, and a few enthusiastic persons, despite the opposition of the Presbyterian and Quaker elements, which dominated the city, encouraged a musical drama which was given in 1759.
250 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA
Benjamin Carr, who came to Philadelphia in 1793, and Raynor Taylor were the first men of musical rep- utation in the State who were not connected with theatrical companies. Taylor was a composer and an organist of some ability, as was George C. Schetky, who adapted the Battle of Prague to the band in 1794. Carr's musical pubhcations appeared in 1820. He was leader of the Musical Fund Society founded this year, and conductor of the first concert given in 1821. He, together with Schetky and Raynor Taylor, presented Handel's Messiah and Haydn's Creation at St. Augustine's Catholic Church in 1810. Under his direction the first great musical school in America was founded in 1825 at Philadelphia.
From 1820 to 1825 the popular operatic singers in Philadelphia were Henry Phillips, Mrs. Burke, Mrs. La Folle, Mrs. Anderson, Mrs. Bloxton, Pearman and Charles F. Hupfeld. Anthony Philip Heinrich, author of over one hundred musical compositions, lived part of his wandering life in Philadelphia, as did Edward R. Hansen. The first regular opera was given in Phil- adelphia in 1827. In 1845, WilHam H. Fry, a Philadel- phian, produced Leonora. In 1857 the American Academy of Music was opened, the largest opera house of its time, with a seating capacity of 2900.
Stephen Collins Foster, born in Pittsburgh in 1826, was the composer of America's most popular folk songs, such as the Old Kentucky Home and the Su- wanee River. The great orchestral composer, Adolph M. Foerster, was born in Pittsburgh in 1854; also Ethelbert W. Nevin, born in 1862, a song composer of merit. The greatest vocalist produced by the State, David Bispham, was born in Philadelphia in 1857. Philadelphia has become one of the great musical cen- tres of America. Here as well as in Pittsburgh there
LITERATURE^ ART AND SCIENCE ^51
are a permanent orchestra, various choral societies, such as the German Singing Societies, and the Philadelphia Orpheus. In Pittsburgh a Symphonic Society, Musical Union and Choral Society are among the more im- portant musical associations, and in Bethlehem, under the direction of J. Fred WoUe, there is a yearly musi- cal festival under the auspices of the Moravian Church which has a national reputation.
Science and Invention
Benjamin Franklin, statesman and diplomat, was also one of the eminent scientists of the colonial period. In 1752 he discovered the electric current in the thunder storm and in the aurora. He invented the lightning rod and made valuable atmospheric demon- strations. He also invented the open stove and various minor scientific contrivances. He founded the first Scientific Society in America at Philadelphia in 1769. (See Chapter III: Eminent Revolutionists).
David Rittenhouse, born in 1732, invented the me- tallic thermometer, developed the pendulum, placed spider lines in the focus of the telescope developing measurements, and made valuable discoveries in con- nection with compressed air. In 1769 he observed the transit of Venus and his report thereon won him inter- national distinction. John Bartram, born in 1699, Humphrey Marshall, born in 1722, Gotthilf H. E. Muhlenburg, born in 1753, Benjamin S. Barton, born 1766, and William DarHngton, bom 1782, were all pioneer botanists and leaders in their work.
Ebenezer Kinnersley at this time was doing valu- able work in electricity in conjunction with Franklin. Oliver Evans, born 1755, in Delaware, about the end of the eighteenth century, invented the steam engine and also a steam dredge. He prophesied the invention
252 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA
of the railroad and its annihilation of time. His inven- tions for mill machinery improved the manufacture of flour. The first great chemist in America was also a Pennsylvanian, Joseph Priestley, who discovered oxygen. He lived in Pennsylvania after 1794, but the greater part of his work was done in England.
John Fitch, engineer, inventor and artist, although bom in Connecticut, about 1743, made his first experi- ment with the steamboat on the Delaware River in 1787. Robert Fulton, born in Pennsylvania in 1765, designed a submarine in 1797 and successfully navi- gated the first steamboat on the Hudson River in 1807. He also invented a marble-sawing machine, flax loom, rope maker and steam shovel for canals.
Other distinguished scientific men were : Alexander Wilson, born in 1744, preceded the great Audubon as a naturalist. Richard Harlan, born in 1797, also a great naturalist. John James Audubon, born at New Orleans, May 4, 1780, died at New York, January 27, 1851, ornithologist, celebrated chiefly for his drawings of birds. His well known work Birds of America was pubHshed in 1830-39 and has sold at $1,000 per copy. He lived near Philadelphia for t^n years. Robert Hare, born at Philadelphia in 1781, died May 15, 1858, chemist, inventor of the oxyhydrogen blowpipe and the calorimeter. Benjamin Chew Tilghman, born at Philadelphia, October 26, 1821, died July 3, 1901, in- ventor of the sand blast for cutting stone, polishing metals, cleaning castings, ornamenting glass, etc. He perfected a method of producing steel-shot for use in connection with the sawing, polishing and grinding of stone, a substitute for sand. George Westinghouse, Jr., born at Central Bridge, Schoharie County, New York, in 1846, inventor of the airbrake for railroad cars, resided in Pittsburgh. In recent years he has
LITERATURE, ART AND SCIENCE 263
devoted his attention to electrical machinery for light- ing and power purposes.
Joseph Zentmayer, born in Germany in 1846, died at Philadelphia in 1888, optician, invented the photo- graphic lens (1865), devised photographic lenses and drop shutters for observation of total solar eclipse (1869), devised and improved attachments for micro- scopes. Peter S. Duponceau, philologist; Joseph Leidy, botanist, zoologist, anatomist and palaeontol- ogist; Daniel G. Brinton, ethnologist; Edward D. Cope, palaeontologist, were eminent specialists.
Of the great explorers, Elisha Kent Kane, who went to the North in 1852, Dr. Hayes, who made a polar expedition in 1861 and 1869, and Admiral George W. Melville, who took part in the Jeanette expedition (1881) and went to the relief of Greely (1883) are of international fame. Angelo Heilprin, born 1853, Alaskan explorer and investigator of Mount Pelee eruption, belongs to this group of scientists. In mathe- matics, Thomas Godfrey became well known in 1704, when he was rewarded by the Royal Society of London.
The Academy of Natural Science, founded in 1812, was the first association of its kind in America and has been pre-eminent in its library and collections of birds and shells. The Franklin Institute, founded in 1824, has made valuable contributions to the scientific research of the world.
Bibliography
ScHARF AND Westcott, Histovy of Philadelphia (1884) ; Elson, History of Music (1904) ; Henderson, The Pennsyl- vania Academy of Fine Arts (1911) ; Tyler, History of American Literature (1878) ; Oberholtzer, The Literary His- tory of Philadelphia (Philadelphia, 1906) ; Stauffer, y^mmcan Engravers on Copper and Steel (New York, 1907) ; Jenkins, Pennsylvania (Philadelphia, 1903).
CHAPTER XIV
SOCIAL SYSTEMS
Charities
Under the State government, the two principal au- thorities having charge of the social system are the Board of Public Charities and the Department of Labor and Industry. The former, consisting of five commissioners, is appointed by the governor, their duty being to visit all the charitable and correctional institutions at least once a year. This duty extends not only to those of a public nature, whether State, county or township, but also to private institutions.
They must submit an annual report to the Legisla- ture, reviewing their work and recommending legisla- tion. Public, private or semi-public institutions seek- ing State aid must give notice to the board, which in- quires carefully into the needs of the various appli- cants and reports to the Legislature. Before any new State institution, county prison or alms house can be erected, the plans, the location and the acts of the trustee must be approved by this board.
The Department of Labor and Industry created under the Act of 1913, is for the purpose of looking after the industrial interests of the State and enforcing the laws relating to the safety, health and prosperity of employees and the industries. The Act creating this department specifies, among other things, that all rooms, buildings and places in this Commonwealth where labor is employed, or shall hereafter be employed, shall be so constructed, equipped, arranged and con- ducted as to provide reasonable and adequate protec-
254
SOCIAL SYSTEMS 255
tion for the health, safety and morals of all persons employed therein. This board succeeded the Depart- ment of Factory Inspection.
Under it there is an Industrial Board and Work- men's Compensation Board, a Bureau of Inspection, a Division of Hygiene and Engineering, a Bureau of Statistics and Information, a Division of Municipal Statistics and Information, a Bureau of Mediation and Arbitration, and a Bureau of Employment. The sys- tem seeks to establish co-operation of employers and employees, to study the conditions of labor and industry and to keep the public informed on these sub- jects.
The Industrial Board consists of a Commissioner of Labor and four additional members, one of whom must be an employer of labor, one a wage earner and one a woman, appointed by the governor for four years. This board meets once a month. It- must investigate and report upon all matters pertaining to the enforcement and the effect of the provisions of all laws bearing on that department. It has power to issue subpoenas and to compel the attendance of witnesses. Various acts were passed between 1903 and 1915, relating to the safety, health and morals of employees, including those having to do with extra hazardous industries and those in which employees are liable to attack by poisonous gases or other dangerous substances. To carry into effect the provisions of these laws, the Industrial Board has power to make, alter, amend and repeal general rules and regulations neces- sary for their application under specific conditions, and to prescribe means and methods for their enforce- ment.
The Workmen's Compensation Board consists of three members, appointed by the governor, for four
256 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA
years. It is the duty of this board to divide the State into districts, to which referees are assigned to pass upon workmen's compensation for injuries as provided for under the Act of 1915. They take cognizance of all claims under this act and can issue subpoenas and compel the attendance of witnesses. They have divided the State into eight districts of varying population, and appointed referees therefor. The Bureau of In- spection has succeeded, practically, to the duties of the Factory Inspectors.
The Division of Hygiene and Engineering makes special inspection of factories and mercantile estab- lishments throughout the State, pointing out dangers in certain industries and recommending precautions. The Bureau of Statistics and Information keeps records in relation to commercial, industrial, physical, educational, social, moral and sanitary conditions of the wage earners. It also collects, assorts, publishes and systematizes the details and general information regarding industrial accidents and occupational dis- eases, their causes and effects, the method of prevent- ing and remedying, and private compensation there- for. They also collect information relative to the welfare and industrial opportunities of aliens arriving in the State.
The Division of Municipal Statistics and Informa- tion serves as a "clearing-house for data concerning municipal endeavor." It furnishes material outlining the best thought and practice, not only in Pennsyl- vania but beyond, its aim being to standardize munici- pal administration in Pennsylvania and all city or borough officials are required to furnish information for this division, when so requested.
The Board of Mediation and Arbitration takes cog- nizance of differences arising between employer and
SOCIAL SYSTEMS 267
employee, it being the duty of the chief of this bureau to proceed to the locality where the dispute arises and use his good offices to effect an amicable adjustment. If settlement cannot be effected, the dispute may be arbitrated by a board composed of one person selected by the employer, one by the employees and a third by these two, or if this third be not selected in five days, then by the chief of the bureau.
The Bureau of Employment brings into communica- tion employers seeking employees and persons seeking employment. It makes the rules regulating private employment offices, circulating information relating to employment and labor conditions, for the purpose of preventing fraud and improper practice; they ascer- tain the extent and causes of unemployment and rec- ommend methods for the prevention thereof. This department must establish a convenient place where laborers can register their wants and assists workers in securing transportation to positions and generally pro- motes the intelligent distribution of labor. It co-oper- ates with all bureaux of vocational training and place- ment, or other similar bureaux established by school authorities.
Charitable Institutions
The charities in the State are under the care of a Board of Commissioners. A large proportion of the income from the Commonwealth is distributed under the recommendation of this body, which is one of the most important boards in the State government. In- cluded within the various homes, hospitals, peniten- tiaries, alms houses and reformatories in the year 1914, there were 75,000 persons, and in addition thereto were 217,000 transients. In 1917 there were 86,589
258 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA
permanent dependents. In 1914 there were 20 State institutions, 364 homes, 2 penitentiaries, 23 semi-State institutions of a reformatory and educational charac- ter, 171 general hospitals and sanitariums inspected by this board. About one per cent of the total population of the State is cared for during a year by public and private charities. There are 20,589 persons in the various insane asylums, 20,130 in homes for children and aged persons and 17,802 in alms houses. For 1916-17 the State appropriated for 43 institutions, $3,500,000; for 5 penitentiaries and reformatories $700,000, for 13 semi-State institutions $688,000, for 171 hospitals, $2,424,000, for 105 homes and other charitable institutions, $355,000. The charitable appro- priation for 1917 was $23,298,522.
The State maintains three institutions for feeble- minded at Polk, Spring City and Elwyn. Under the Act of 1913 the State village for feeble-minded women was provided and is situate at Glen Iron in Union County. This institution is supposed to take care of all feeble-minded women between the ages of 16 and 45. In conjunction with the city of Philadelphia, a like institution was built by the State and the city in the suburbs of the latter.
There are three reform schools, one at Glen Mills, one at Morganza and the other at Pluntingdon ; four State institutions for the deaf and dumb, at Scranton, Mt. Airy, Belmont Ave., Philadelphia, and Pittsburgh ; two institutions for the blind, one at Pittsburgh and one at Overbrook; two penitentiaries. Eastern and Western; an industrial reformatory and various jails and work-houses.
In 1913 an Act was passed providing for the estab- lishment of a State Industrial Home for Women, to be situate at Muncy, near Williamsport. In this same
SOCIAL SYSTEMS
259
year an Act provided for an institution for the care of alcoholic patients, situate in Cumberland County. There are institutions in Pittsburgh and Philadelphia for the care of inebriates. The State conducts insane hospitals at Danville, Rittersville, Warren, Norristown, Wernersville, AUentown, Dixmont, and a Western State Hospital at Harrisburg. At Fairview a fine new institution for the care of the criminal insane has been completed.
Poor Relief
The Society for Organizing Charities, the St. Vin- cent de Paul Society, the Society to Protect Children from Cruelty, are examples of a number of similar associations for voluntary, charitable enterprises. In connection with the Episcopalian Church and other re- ligious bodies, numerous guilds, friendly societies, day nurseries, and missions for the redemption of dissipated men and women have been increasing during the last decade. The Friendly Sons of St. Patrick, St. An- drew's Society and St. George's Society, organized for the relief of the immigrants of various nationaHties to which they are attached, have been active for many years. The societies for the rehef of discharged pris- oners, for the establishment of play-grounds for chil- dren, for the promotion of better housing and sanitary conditions among the poor and the establishment of public bath houses, exist in Philadelphia and elsewhere in the Commonwealth.
There are eighteen volunteer charity organizations, such as the Society for Organizing Charities in Phila- delphia. The Associated Charities of Pittsburgh, Potts- town, Reading, Scranton, AUentown, Bethlehem, Erie, Harrisburg, Lebanon, Johnstown, Norristown and
260 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA
York, the United Charities of Wilkes-Barre, the Charity Society of Lancaster, the United Charities of Hazelton and the Charity Organization of Easton are of the same nature. Besides these there is the Ameri- can Rescue Mission in Philadelphia, Allentown, Erie and Pottsville, also the various branches of the Salva- tion Army and many like charities conducted inde- pendently, such as the In-as-much mission, Wayfarers' Lodge, etc.
Hospitals
The State maintains a hospital for injured persons in the coal fields at Shamokin, Nanticoke, Coaldale and Hazelton. It also maintains hospitals at Blossburg, Phillipsburg, Connellsville, Mercer, Scranton, Trever- ton and Ashland. The Insane Hospital at Dixmont, the Institution for the Blind at Overbrook, the Re- formatory at Glen Mills, the Deaf and Dumb Asylum at Mt. Airy and the Western Pennsylvania Institu- tion for the Blind are known as semi-State institutions, as they are assisted in their support by private means and are to some extent under private management. All the other hospitals in the State, while subject to visitation and examination by the State Board of Charities, are private institutions, supported very largely by endowment and voluntary contributions, as well as through the annual appropriation made by the State under the recommendation of the Board of Charities.
In the city of Philadelphia, the Catholic Church maintains three homes for the aged, fifteen orphan asylums, caring for 3,340 orphans ; in Pittsburgh, three homes for the aged, four orphan asylums, caring
SOCIAL SYSTEMS
261
for 1,664 orphans; in Harrisburg, three orphan asy- lums with 300 inmates ; in Altoona, Erie and Scranton, one asylum each supporting about 200 orphans. There are many other like institutions maintained by other denominations, who also support entirely or through State aid a majority of the hospitals, some of which are partially endowed.
The Pennsylvania Hospital of Philadelphia, the old- est establishment of its kind in the State, had its be- ginning in 1751, under Dr. Thomas Bond and Benja- min Franklin. The Hospital of the University of Pennsylvania is supported by the State, private sub- scriptions and endowment. The Pennsylvania Hos- pital for the Insane in this city is sometimes known by the name of the great physician Kirkbride, who in- spired its foundation. The Sisters of St. Francis, the Little Sisters of the Poor, Sisters of Charity and the Sisters of Mercy conduct large hospitals in Phila- delphia with State aid but largely through private do- nations.
Homes
There are 364 Homes reported by the Board of Charities. These are for the aged, infirm and children, conducted for the most part by private enterprise, 113 of which are in Philadelphia, 63 in Pittsburgh and the rest distributed mostly through the larger towns in the State.
Children's Agencies and Institutions
Throughout the State there are a number of agencies for the assistance of delinquent and destitute children, divided into various classes. There are 9 juvenile de-
262 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA
tention houses; 11 institutions under State or county control for dependent children; 4 institutions for de- fectives, such as feeble-minded (heretofore enumer- ated) ; 6 institutions for crippled children ; 23 associa- tions such as the Children's Aid Society of Philadelphia and Pittsburgh; 32 Humane Societies for children.
Among the 364 homes of various kinds, heretofore mentioned, 19 general orphanages, of the cottage type, are for children. There are 17 special agencies for the care of children, such as the Bureau for Jewish Chil- dren in Philadelphia and the Society for the care of Jewish Orphans in Wilkes-Barre. Of the non-sec- tarian orphanages and homes there are 53, all of the congregated type. The Catholic Church conducts 27 such institutions and the various Protestant denomina- tions 30. Besides these institutions purely for the re- lief of children, there are 22 where both adults and children are cared for. In various parts of the State there are 16 Children's Aid Societies, which carry on their work without being connected with any special institution.
Reformatories --
The State maintains three reformatories at Hunting- don, Morganza and Glen Mills. On January 1, 1914, there were 659 inmates at Huntingdon, to which were added 522 new cases and 67 old. Of the new ones ad- mitted 498 had attended school and only 24 were illiter- ate, 303 of them were in good mental health and 206 in fairly good mental condition. In this institution the inmates are given various employments, principally of a mechanical character, and some preliminary educa- tion, such as arithmetic, geography, history, grammar,
SOCIAL SYSTEMS 263
reading and writing. The inmates range in years from 16 to 26.
At Glen Mills and Morganza, during the year 1914, there were 826 admitted, of which 204 were re-admis- sions. The average number in the two institutions for the year was 1,695. The ages of these delinquents ranged from 7 to 20 years. Of the 622 children ad- mitted, 89 were without education. As in the case of Huntingdon, these children are taught various trades, domestic work, farming and mechanics, and given a fairly good preliminary education. Besides these State reformatories, there is an institution of like character near Philadelphia and an Industrial School for Boys at Eddington, both maintained in whole or in part by the Catholic archdiocese.
There are two work-houses in the State, one at Philadelphia, known as the House of Correction, which was originally part of the City Alms House, and the other in Allegheny County. The courts and magis- trates can commit vagrants and those guilty of petty offences to these institutions, where they are put to work either on a farm or in the shops. Institutions of this kind in Pennsylvania were provided for as early as 1718, and again by the Acts of 1737 and 1798. The State Board of Charities has recommended that work- houses such as these be established in all the counties, as labor is now recognized as a great cure for moral delinquency.
Employment Agencies
Besides the State Department of Labor, there were in the Commonwealth in 1913, 195 employment agen- cies, 49 of which were engaged in supplying labor in large quantities to industrial and transportation com-
264 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA
panics, while the remainder (146) supplied domestic and commercial labor. Only four were free agencies, the others being conducted for profit. In the city of Philadelphia there were 119 ; in Pittsburgh 39 ; Erie 9 ; Scranton 5 ; while outside of the State there were five supplying labor to railways and other concerns inside the State. Of these three were in New York, one in Maryland and one in Vermont. During the year 1916 labor has been procured in Mexico and along the Mexi- can border for railroad companies doing business in Pennsylvania.
Under the Act of 1907 the business of private em- ployment agencies in cities of the first and second class was brought under regulation, and placed under the supervision of the Department of Public Safety, from which a license must be procured. In the smaller cities the business has been conducted without any public supervision, as were those doing business outside of the State.
The procuring of labor on a large scale through labor agencies became unpopular with many concerns, such as railroads, by reason of the fact that the agents who supplied men, after obtaining their fee, were very apt to entice the same labor from its employment and place the men elsewhere in order to obtain additional fees. Since the organization of the State Department of Labor, a thorough investigation is being made of all conditions affecting both domestic and foreign labor, the wants of the employer, and more or less minute data as to possible employees, such as the pro- portionate number of aliens, negroes, males, females, and children between the ages of fourteen and sixteen, the aim of the department being to place labor where it will be most efficient as a producer of the Common- wealth and support itself properly.
social systems 365
Other Forms of Social Service
Since the inauguration of efficiency conferences under the auspices of the Department of Labor and Industrial Welfare, sociological work in Pennsylvania has grown extensively, not so much along the lines of benevolence as for the purpose of profit. Various large industries have awakened to the necessity of having their employees well housed, safeguarded in the factories, cared for when sick, provided with facilities for recreation and properly educated on commercial and industrial subjects. This interest extends to the great iron and steel corporations, mining, textile, pub- lic service and commercial fields. Information on this subject is carefully gathered by the State and every encouragement extended. In 1915, returns were made by fifty-six large concerns describing in more or less detail their methods in welfare work.
In the field of vocational education since the Act of 1913, and in continuation schools necessitated by the Child Labor Law of 1915, far-reaching results are ex- pected. The vocational school had been a reality in many large establishments before the passage of these Acts.
Various Acts have been passed to safeguard employ- ees from accident, but the statistics do not show any decrease. The total number reported for 1913 were 12,752; for 1914, 13,126. Of the accidents in 1914, 379 were fatal and 3,122 serious. The percentage of accidents to employees was 3.5 per cent. Metal work- ers contributed the highest number, four to every 100 being injured; 7,577 were caused from falling ma- terial ; 3,777 from being caught in machinery. A care- ful study of the statistics shows that a large number of the accidents that were not serious arose from care-
266 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA
lessness, which could have been avoided and which may be overcome in the future by proper education. A campaign of publication in the daily press of Phila- delphia has been inaugurated in this year (1917) under the auspices of 160 corporations and individuals for the prevention of accidents, full page, large print illustrated articles appearing as daily warnings against taking risks or chances.
During the year 1914 the Bureau of Mediation and Arbitration had more than forty disputes referred to it, most of which were adjusted to the satisfaction of both sides. The most important of these were the gar- ment workers' strike in Philadelphia in July 1913, in- volving some sixty firms and upwards of 5,000 gar- ment workers; the Philadelphia and Reading Railway car workers, and Pennsylvania Railroad employees in 1914. The Pittsburgh Building Trades employees' strike of July, 1914, involved 3,000 building trade em- ployees and construction work to the value of $12,- 000,000. Arbitration in all these cases has been a material saving both to capital and labor. The Indus- trial Board has provided careful rules governing power transmission machinery, safety standards for machine tools, forging and stamping, polishing and grinding and other activities.
The American Federation of Labor reports for 1916, 68 central labor unions in the State and 2,075 local trade unions, with approximately 475,000 members.
Laws Affecting Charities
Charitable institutions are exempt from taxation. Any literary, religious, charitable, beneficial society, congregation, association or corporation having capa- city to take and hold real or personal estate, may
SOCIAL SYSTEMS 267
acquire property to the extent of a clear annual value of $30,000 and to no greater extent without an express legislative sanction. But no church, educational insti- tution or hospital, or the unproductive ground con- nected therewith, shall be included in this valuation. Charitable corporations are not allowed to accumulate income in the capital of invested estate excepting to the amount limited. All gifts to charity made by will or deed must be made within one calendar month of the death of the testator, and must be attested by two credible disinterested witnesses. (See Chapter X: Charitable Deeds and Bequests). Under the Act of 1893 it is specified
that no disposition of property heretofore or hereafter made for any religious, charitable, literary or scientific use, shall fail for want of a trustee, or by reason of the objects being indefinite, uncertain, or ceasing, or depend- ing upon the discretion of a last trustee or being given in perpetuity or in excess of the annual value hereinto- fore limited, but it shall be the duty of any orphans' court having equity, jurisdiction in the proper county to supply a trustee and to carry into effect the intent of the donor or testator, so far as the same can be ascertained and carried into effect, consistently with law and equity.
The Laws enacted in 1913, affecting dependent and delinquent classes, committed the State to a still fur- ther care of children, feeble-minded, epileptics, women ofrenders, and inebriates than any previous legislation. In this year an Act was passed permitting the sale or exchange, under certain conditions, of manufactured goods produced by the insane and feeble-minded in- mates of institutions, the returns to be applied for their benefit, and also an Act providing better protection for this class of persons, while in transit.
268 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA
In this year psychopathic wards were established in general hospitals. This obviates the necessity of send- ing the insane immediately to Insane Hospitals; they can now be supervised during the preliminary stages of their disorder and discharged, if possible.
Labor Laws
Under the seventh section of the constitution of the State, special or local laws regulating labor, trade, min- ing or manufacturing are prohibited. Under the Act of 1868, eight hours of labor between sunrise and sun- set is described as a legal working day. This Act, how- ever, does not apply to farm or agricultural labor or service by the year, month or week, nor is any person under this Act prohibited from working for a longer period of time.
Laws affecting mines establish a department under the State government, which is charged with the super- vision and execution of the mining laws of the State. The chief of this department is appointed by the gov- ernor for four years. He must have had at least ten years' practical experience in mining. He appoints mine inspectors and must make an annual report. He must keep a record of all inspections and examina- tions of work done under his administration. In the case of miners being entombed during their work, it is the duty of the court of the district to see whether the body of the miner may be recovered. Miners must be paid for the quantity of coal mined, irrespective of the size, and in the adjudication of his wages, 76 pounds shall be deemed one bushel, and 2,000 pounds net, one ton. All cars shall be of uniform size and branded by the mine inspector. In bituminous mines, where coal is taken out by weight or measure, the miners, or majority of those present at a meeting held
SOCIAL SYSTEMS 269
for the purpose, shall have the right to employ a per- son as check-weightman or measurer, and any indi- vidual or firm who fails to pay for the coal mined, shall be deemed guilty of a misdemeanor.
The anthracite coal fields are divided into six in- spection districts, to which inspectors are appointed by the judge of the county. The inspector must have had at least five years' practical experience as an an- thracite miner and in mines where explosive gases are evolved, he must examine the collieries of his district at least once in two months, attending all inquests where deaths occur, and examine into the cause of all accidents. Mine foremen and fire chiefs must have certificates of qualification granted by the Secretary of Internal Affairs, after having passed a satisfactory examination and have at least five years' practical ex- perience as miners, being of good character, capable and sober. The board which examines these foremen consists of a district inspector, two practical miners and one mine owner.
No person, under the Act of 1897, can be employed as a miner in the anthracite regions without having obtained a certificate of competency from the Miners' Examining Board and he must be duly registered with- in his district. The Miners' Examining Board consists of nine miners appointed in the same manner as the board to examine mine inspectors. These are chosen from among the most skilful miners actually engaged in the business. They serve for a term of two years. Violation of the law requiring miners to have a certifi- cate is a misdemeanor, punishable by fine and im- prisonment.
The Act of 1891 requires that the maps made must show the excavations, tunnels, passages and other operations of all collieries. The same Act requires that
270 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA
there be two openings from every mine and the escape- ments, shafts or slopes must be fitted with appliances, whereby employees can be safe-guarded. Inflammable structures over the entrance of mines are forbidden and provisions are made for proper fencing, handrails, signals, the examination of ropes and pulleys, and all structures, as well as engines, boilers and machinery.
On the request of twenty miners an owner must pro- vide proper and suitable wash-rooms and lavatories, which must be kept in good order and properly lighted and heated ; so also ambulances and stretchers must be on hand, for mines employing more than twenty per- sons. For the comfort and safe-guard of the work- men, specific laws on the subject of ventilation, props and timbers and general rules governing the conduct of the mines in cases of accidents, explosions and other- wise, have been enacted. For the operation of the bituminous and anthracite mines, the rules and regula- tions while separate, are similar, providing however for the peculiarities of each industry.
It is a misdemeanor for a railroad engineer or other employee to abandon the engine or refuse to perform his duty in the case of a strike, while the engine is at- tached to either passenger or freight train at any place other than the scheduled or appointed destination of the train. It is also a misdemeanor to refuse to aid in the movement of cars of other railroad companies from the tracks of the company employing him.
Under the Act of 1869 it is made lawful for all me- chanics, journeymen, tradesmen and laborers to form societies and associations for their mutual aid, benefit and protection. These unions may be incorporated by petitioning the county Court when all reside within the same county, otherwise the petition should be made to the State government.
SOCIAL SYSTEMS 271
Under the Acts of 1872 and 1891 it was held lawful for workmen, either as individuals or members of any club or society, to refuse to work whenever in his or their opinion the wages were insufficient, or the treat- ment of the workmen by their employer was brutal or offensive, or the continued labor by such workmen would be contrary to the rules, regulations or by-laws of their organization. This right to organize and to refuse to work, however, does not relieve them from liability for unlawful conduct or for conduct causing damages or injury to property. It is held to be a mis- demeanor to prevent employees from joining trade- unions or for persons not members thereof to wear the badge of any union.
Any employer who requires of his employee notice of an intention to relinquish employment shall be held liable for the same penalty as that imposed on the em- ployee. That is to say, if there is a forfeiture of wages for quitting without notice, so there is a liability to pay for discharge without notice. In making up the Court Calendar for trials, suits for wages shall always have priority and no stay of execution shall be allowed where a judgment has been recovered for wages for manual labor, in amounts of $100 or less, nor shall any exemptions of property be allowed in such cases ; and claims for wages are preferred liens upon real or per- sonal property of nearly every description, provided that claims thus preferred shall not exceed $200.00. Such claims to be a lien upon real estate must be filed in the prothonotary's office within three months after the wages are due and payable, in the same manner as mechanics' liens are filed.
In all cases of death, insolvency or assignment of person or company or of execution issued against them, the lien for wages, under the like circumstances, shall be
273 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA
preferred and no voluntary assignment for the benefit of creditors shall operate so as to delay for a longer period than thirty days the collection or enforcement of any claim for wages. In all these cases the various classes of wages are specified covering almost the en- tire field of manual labor. Wages of any laborer, or the salary of any person in public and private employ- ment, shall not be liable to attachment in the hands of the employer, except for board bills not exceeding four weeks.
The Act of 1891 prescribed that wages for manual labor and clerical work shall be paid semi-monthly, if demanded. Thirty days after the death of an em- ployee, wages due to the deceased may be paid to the wife, children, father, mother, sister or brother, in the order named, without requiring letters of administra- tion to be issued upon the estate of the deceased, in cases where wages do not exceed $75.00. Where there are no such relatives, the wages shall be paid creditors, the undertaker, physician, boarding-house keeper and nurse, in the order named. The first Mon- day in September has been fixed as a legal holiday, to be known as "Labor Day". —
WoRKMEN^s Compensation
In 1915 Acts were passed providing for workmen's compensation. These Acts provided a Bureau of Workmen's Compensation, authorizing the division of the Commonwealth into districts, appointing referees and revising the department of factory inspection, pro- viding the compensation of workmen for injuries and death. The liability of the employer is specified and the system of insurance set out in detail.
SOCIAL SYSTEMS 273
The report of Harry A. Mackey, Chairman of the Workmen's Compensation Bureau for 1916 states:
Our Bureau of Statistics has reported 255,722 persons injured in or about industrial establishments during the past year and that during that same time there were 2,587 employees killed in the course of their employment.
A complete year of compensation is to be counted from January 15, 1916, to January 15, 1917, in view of the fact that the first two weeks of the year 1916 was a period of mediation, and did not carry compensation. During that period there had been received and approved by the Board agreements or awards covering compensation to the number of 58,189. During the same time there was paid for disabihty the sum of $1,355,399.43, or an aver- age of $23.39 for each case.
The difference between the number of people injured and the compensation agreements or awards in one year really represents the great benefit of this Act. It shows that nearly 200,000 men have been injured in some degree whose ailments have been cured within the two weeks by proper medical attention, at the time when most needed. No statistician can ever calculate the tremendous advantage to the industries of Pennsylvania nor to so- ciety generally, because of the fact that this law has furnished to nearly 200,000 men free medication so suc- cessfully administered that they have been cured of all complications or infection resulting therefrom by the treatment furnished under this law, within fourteen days, so that their injuries have not become compensable. From January 15, 1916, until January 15, 1917 there were 1,308 agreements covering death claims approved by our board. These agreements provide for the ultimate payment of $3,122,450.83 to the dependents or an average of $2,387.19 for each case and during that period there has been actually paid to the dependent widows and children of men killed in industry the sum of $166,609.59, making a grand total of $4,447,850.26 paid or contracted to be paid
274 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA
to those injured or who have suffered through the death of the wage-earner because of industrial accidents during our fiscal year.
Liquor Laws
The Act of 1887 requires that retail dealers in liquors must obtain a license and licenses are only to be given to citizens of the United States of temperate habits and good moral characters. Under their license they are not allowed to sell liquor in greater quantity than one quart. Grocers and certain other dealers are allowed to sell liquor but not in quantities less than one quart, nor may owners of places of amusement sell liquor in any quantity. Licenses are granted by the Courts of Quarter Sessions of the various counties, upon petition and at their discretion. The petition must set out, besides the name of the petitioner, the place where he desires to carry on business, the name of the owner of the premises ; that he is the only person pecuniarily interested in the business and must be en- dorsed by two reputable freeholders who must give bond. To this petition there must be annexed a certi- ficate, signed by twelve reputable, qualified electors of the locality where the business is to be conducted. The amount of the fee is graded according to the location ; in the cities of the first class it is $1,000 ; in townships $75.00. Druggists are not required to obtain a license but cannot sell liquor except upon a written prescrip- tion of a registered physician.
It is forbidden to sell liquor to intemperate persons or near encampments, and any person selling to ine- briates after being notified by the husband, wife, par- ent, child or guardian, shall be liable for damage. The Act of 1907 provides for an annual license fee to be
SOCIAL SYSTEMS 275
paid by wholesale liquor dealers in cities of the first, second and third class and in boroughs and townships. The sale of liquor on Sunday is forbidden. It is a misdemeanor for any person engaged in the sale or manufacture of intoxicating liquors to employ an in- temperate person to assist in such manufacture or sale, or by gift or sale to furnish liquor to anyone known to be of intemperate habits, or to minors, or insane persons. Any judge, justice or clergyman who shall perform the marriage ceremony between parties when either is intoxicated, shall be guilty of a misdemeanor.
Paupers
By the Act of 1879 each county is made a poor dis- trict, under a board of commissioners, who are em- powered to purchase land on which to erect buildings for the habitation of the paupers. It is the duty of the Poor Commissioners to employ all paupers entitled to relief. Orders of relief and removal shall be granted by any two Justices of the Peace and the overseers or commissioners may in exceptional cases grant out- door relief to poor persons, if they deem it wise, but no person shall gain such relief who refuses to go to the poor-house. The commissioners have power to levy a tax for the maintenance of the poor-house and for building purposes in each year. Overseers and commissioners of the poor may put out as apprentices the orphan children that become a burden on them in the district.
Gifts to paupers, under the Act of 1771, become the property of the overseers and under the Act of 1836 the directors of the poor have a right to recover the property of paupers and to apply it, or as much there-
276 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA
of as they think necessary, to defray expenses incurred in their support and burial. So, under the Act of 1887, they are allowed to take charge of and sell the real estate of insane paupers. Under the Act of 1889 they may bring action to recover moneys due the poor. In the event of paupers becoming self-sustaining, or dy- ing, and there being any funds in the hands of the directors, it is returned to them or to their heirs.
Public Service and Labor Agitation
The above mentioned legislation providing for work- men's compensation and insurance, and the Act of 1913, providing for the establishment of a public service commission are the two principal evidences of a tend- ency on the part of the Legislature to drift towards public ownership of public and semi-public utilities. The latter Act, far-reaching in its scope, extends the jurisdiction of the commission to all manner of public and semi-public service, requiring information, power over surveys, roads, repairs, schedules, joint traffics and joint schedules, traffic charges, records, systems of accounts and other details of management. The commission succeeded the railroad commission whose powers were very much narrower, and less accurately defined. It is composed of seven members and since its establishment has been active in the fulfilment of its functions.
In the year of the creation of this commission there was a great agitation in opposition to the railways, and legislation had been passed regulating charges for the carrying of passengers. Since that time, however, dur- ing the interval of the depression of 1913, the railroads showed so great a depreciation in the profits that the tendency of the community became much more lenient,
SOCIAL SYSTEMS
277
and it was felt that instead of haphazard legislation, it would be better to place all matters concerning rail- roads, as well as other public corporations, in the hands of expert commissioners.
The history of Pennsylvania since the close of the Civil War, has been characterized by a constant con- flict between capital and labor, out of which, have grown a number of notable strikes^ among manufactur- ers and their employees, miners and mine operators, railroads and street-railways employees and operatives of the other trades. The most disorderly strike was that which was known as the "Homestead Riots," which occurred in 1892, while the most extended and far-reaching strike was the anthracite coal strike in 1907. The latter was settled by reference to a Federal Board of Arbitrators appointed by President Roosevelt. The various other strikes have been settled by mutual agreement between the employees and the operators. In the year 1916 a strike among the street railway em- ployees of Pennsylvania was threatened and also a general strike among the railroad operatives. The former adjusted itself without any actual strike, while the latter was adjusted by Federal legislation. In the meantime, however, the results of these agitations have brought about shorter hours, better wages and im- proved living conditions for the working men, which concessions do not seem to have curtailed the growth
^ List of strikes :
Tailors, Phila., 1847. Iron workers, Pittsburgh, 1850. Steel workers and Railroad em- ployees, Pittsburgh, 1877. Coal Miners, Scranton, 1871. Iron workers, Pittsburgh, 1882. Telegraphers, Pittsburgh, 1883. Glass blowers, 1883. Miners, Western Penna., 1884. Carpet weavers, Phila. 1885. Miners, Western Penna., 1885. Railroad employees, Reading, 1887.
Coke miners, Connellsville, 1891.
Homestead Strike, 1893.
General Coal, 1900.
General Coal, 1901.
Steel Mills, Pittsburgh, 1901.
Collieries (147,000 miners out for
5 months), 1902. Bridge builders, 1903. Textile workers, Phila., 1903. Mechanics, Pittsburgh, 1903. Anthracite Coal Region, 1907.
278 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA
of capital or hindered the advance of enterprise on the part of investors.
The labor agitations in Pennsylvania have been the most persistent of any in the United States. There have been altogether twenty-one strikes of more or less importance, between 1847 and 1916, the most fre- quent period being between 1882 and 1887, where there were seven strikes, mostly among coal and iron work- ers. Most of the labor agitation has occurred among large aggregations of employees, principally in the western part of the State and among those engaged in what might be called "hard labor."
Bibliography
Henderson, Methods of Charity (1904) ; Slingerland, Child Welfare Work in Pennsylvania (Philadelphia, 1915) ; DuBois, The Philadelphia Negro (Philadelphia, 1899) ; Re- port of the Commissioner of Labor and Industry, Pennsyl- vania (Harrisburg, 1915), pt. II; Report of the Board of Public Charities and Committee on Lunacy, Pennsylvania (1914) ; Report of the Chairynan of the Workmen's Compen- sation Bureau (1915) ; Purdon, Digest (13th ed., Philadel- phia, 1912) ; Lazvs of Pennsylvania, 1913, 15, 17.
CHAPTER XV
CARE OF CRIMINALS
Statistics
In 1914 there were 32,761 persons charged with crime of whom 16,220 were convicted. For the two penitentiaries, the Eastern and Western, the sum of $890,000 was expended during the years 1913-15. The average number of inmates in these two penitentiaries for the year 1914 was 2,400, almost the same as for the past 20 years, which, in view of the increase in popula- tion, shows a general falling oi¥ in criminality. Out of 1,031 convicts, 837 were white and 194 colored; 80 per cent were white males, about 1 per cent white fe- males, 18 per cent colored males, and about Yi per cent colored females. Of this number of convicts less than half were from the State of Pennsylvania; 38.6 per cent of the convictions were for crimes against persons and 61.4 per cent were for crimes against property.
Tobacco is allowed in the Eastern penitentiary by order of the physician and when sent to prisoners by their friends or purchased by the prisoners themselves. In the Western penitentiary it is issued, under the Act of Legislature. No liquor is allowed excepting by a physician's prescription. The male convicts are em- ployed in stocking-making, cane work and to a small extent on shoes and weaving. In the Eastern peniten- tiary, however, out of 527 prisoners, 217 were idle. In the Western penitentiary the principal employments are mat-making, hosiery, brooms, shoes and the upkeep of the institution. Of the 285 accounted for, 131 were idle. In 1914 there were 19 executions. The highest
279
280 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA
number in the past 20 years was 21, in 1908. The whole number since 1778 amounts to 582.
There are 67 jails in the State; one work-house and one house of correction. At the beginning of the year 1914 these jails were occupied by 2,148 convicts — the balance from the previous year — to which were added during the year 5,922. Of this latter number 5,535 were males and 387 females, 4,077 were white, 1,291 colored and 554 were not described. Of these but half were natives of Pennsylvania, one-fifth were from other states and the balance foreign, 771 illiterate. The House of Correction, an institution for short sen- tences and mild punishment, situate at Philadelphia, heretofore referred to, was experimental in its origin. Most of its commitments are for vagrancy and disord- erly conduct. At the end of 1914 there were 4,100 male inmates and 900 females. As a reformatory this institution has little merit, owing to the fact that the sentences are short and the opportunity for reform lim- ited. During the year 1914 the various counties ex- pended upwards of $1,300,000 on their penal institu- tions. There are juvenile courts in all the counties, which, in 1914, disposed of a total of about 4,000 cases. Most of these were returned to their homes on pro- bation, r^
Prisoners confined in any prison, reformatory or other institution have the privilege of practising the religion of their choice, and are at liberty to procure the services of any minister connected with any religi- ous denomination in the State, providing such services shall be personal and not interfere with the established order of the religious service in the institution. Es- tablished services shall not be of a sectarian character. By an Act of Assembly passed in 1903, the active or visiting committee of any society, existing for the pur-
CARE OF CRIMINALS 281
pose of visiting and instructing prisoners, are consti- tuted official visitors of jails and penitentiaries, and are permitted under reasonable rules and regulations to make visits accordingly.
In the various counties the Board of Judges appoint a Board of Prison Inspectors, by whom, in turn, a Superintendent of county prisoners is chosen, who se- lects the various employees under their supervision. This system has resulted in a large measure in elimi- nating all politics from prison management.
Prisons
The State maintains two principal penitentiaries, the Eastern situated at Philadelphia, and Western situated at Bellefonte, Centre County. Under the Act of 1915, however, it was deemed wise to amalgamate these two institutions on a tract of land in a rural part of the State, where opportunity is afforded for employment in healthful outdoor occupations, rendering the institu- tions largely self-supporting from the product of the soil. When the provisions of this Act are carried out the plan is to abolish confinement as much as possible and keep the prisoners in the open air, constantly at work. In the Eastern Penitentiary in 1914 there were 2,004 convicts and in the Western Penitentiary during the same year 1,241. During the year there were 541 discharged from the Eastern and 290 from the West- ern, leaving 1,463 in the Eastern and 951 in the West- ern, or a total of 2,414 on December 31, 1914.
Besides these penitentiaries, there are sixty-seven county jails. In the Eastern penitentiary in 1914 there were 2,000 convicts and in the Western Penitentiary there were 1,240. In the county prisons for this year there were 89,913, of whom 86,779 were discharged, leaving 3,134 in prison on December 31, 1914.
282 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA
In 1915 a comprehensive Act was passed, providing for employment with compensation for inmates of the Eastern Penitentiary and the Huntingdon Reforma- tory. Under this Act those physically able may be employed not more than eight hours a day for the pur- pose of the manufacture and production of supplies for the institution, for the Commonwealth or any county, or for any public institution owned, managed and con- trolled by the State, or for the preparation and manu- facture of building materials, for the construction or repair of State institutions or for the purpose of in- dustrial training or instruction or in the manufacture of crushed stone, brick, tile, culvert, pipe or other road materials.
A member of the Board of Prison Inspectors of the Penitentiaries and a member of. the Board of Managers of the Reformatories, form a Labor Commission. Ma- chinery may be installed for the purpose of labor and the Labor Commission provides for the sale of the wares manufactured. In no case shall the amount of compensation be less than ten cents or more than fifty cents a day for the labor of the inmates and the rate of compensation shall be based upon the value of the work, industry and good conduct. Three-fourths of this fund shall be for the relief of persons dependent upon the prisoner, and in case he has no one de- pendent upon him, it shall go for his benefit, one-third on his discharge, one-third in three months after his discharge and the balance in six months.
Juvenile Courts
Under the Acts of 1903, 1913, and 1915, certain pow- ers were granted to the Courts of Quarter Sessions,
CARE OF CRIMINALS
283
defining their jurisdiction in juvenile cases. During the trial of a case the delinquent child is permitted to remain in his own home, subject to visitation by a pro- bation officer duly appointed by the court, or the child may be committed to the care of some suitable family or appropriate institution. Board, clothing and neces- sary medical attendance are paid by the county, and the amount is fixed by the court. (See Chapter XI: Laws affecting minors).
Treatment of Prisoners with a View to Reform
Under the Act of 1913 the governor appointed a commission to consider the revision and amendment of the penal laws of the State, in order to provide for employment of the inmates of all penal institutions ; to provide compensation for their labor and devise a sys- tem whereby results of such labor shall be utilized in penal and charitable institutions. This commission, composed of seven members, in its report to the Legis- lature, recommended the State-Use System of em- ployment, whereby articles produced by prisoners shall be for the use of the State in its various institutions instead of being sold on the general market.
They recommended opportunity for the counties to employ prisoners in the production of goods for the use of county institutions or their inmates, and the purchase of farms for the employment of prisoners, as well as a modification of the wage system.
The Legislature of 1915 passed an Act which pro- vided that not more than five per cent of the whole number of inmates in the various county prisons, work- houses and reformatories should be employed in the manufacture of brooms and brushes and hollow-ware and ten per cent in the manufacture of other kinds of
284 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA
goods, excepting mats and matting, for the manufac- ture of which twenty per cent of the number of inmates may be employed, provided, however, that this limita- tion of employment was not to affect prisoners manu- facturing goods for their own use nor for the use of any institution supported wholly or in part by the county in which the institution is situated. A like Act was passed covering the two State penitentiaries and the reformatory at Huntingdon.
In connection with these institutions, a Prison Labor Commission was provided with power to install ma- chinery and to dispose of the product of labor of the prisoners. The method of compensation is also under their authority. This year a third Act was passed, authorizing the warden of any jail to detail for work on the public highways, such convicts as he may deem advisable, except prisoners under sentence of death, providing the request is made in writing by the State, county or township commissioners. This work is in no way compulsory upon the convict, however. He re- ceives twenty-five cents for a day's labor, accumulated as a fund to be paid at the termination of his sentence, and is paid by the State, county or township receiving the benefit of the work. Part of this fund may be used for the support of persons dependent upon the convict who may be in need or distress. This labor, however, cannot be used to interfere with skilled labor, such as in bridge building or other structures.
This same year an Act was passed paroling prisoners under certain conditions. This legislation was the result of a long period of study and agitation for the betterment of delinquent classes which prevailed in Pennsylvania for a number of years, and marked a de- cided epoch in the history of State criminology. There have been in the United States six different sys-
CARE OF CRIMINALS 285
terns for the employment of prisoners: the Lease- System, under which convicts are turned over to con- tractors, who employ, maintain and discipline them under legislative regulation; the Contract System, under which they are employed by contractors within the prison limits, the State maintaining control of dis- cipline; the Piece System, under which the contractor furnishes material and receives the finished product, the discipline and labor being directed by the State; the Public Account System, where the labor is directed entirely by the prison authorities; the State-Use Sys- tem, of the same nature as the Public-Account System, except that the articles produced are limited for the service of the prisoners or the use of public institu- tions; the Public- Works-and- Ways System, under which convicts are employed in the construction and repair of highways and other public works.
In 1883 Pennsylvania aJ>olished the Contract System and is now using the Public-Account, State-Use and Public-Works-and-Ways System. Prior to the con- solidation of the two penitentiaries of Pennsylvania and the passage of the Act of 1915, employment was greatly limited; in the Western penitentiary about thirty-five per cent and in the Eastern about seventeen per cent were engaged in producing goods. In the Western penitentiary 56.4 per cent were performing institutional work but in the Eastern penitentiary only fourteen per cent were thus occupied. Now, however, that these two penitentiaries are to be combined upon a large farm, it is expected that general activity will prevail among all the inmates. Prior to the year 1915 in forty-two of the seventy county institutions, no work was done by the prisoners at all. The entire popula- tion of these jails lived in idleness. In twelve of them, goods were sold, but of these twelve only five em-
286 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA
ployed as many as the law then allowed A remedy for this condition was secured by the passage of the Acts referred to.
A history of the penal institutions in the State shows that while there was no limit upon labor among the prisoners prior to 1883, at the same time physical con- ditions were such that the opportunities for labor with- in the prison limits were so restricted that idleness was almost a necessity or if this were not the case, there was no system provided whereby prisoners could be sufficiently occupied. Under the Acts of 1818 and 1821, establishing the Western and Eastern peniten- tiaries respectively, separate and solitary confinement was mandatory, which was in itself a stern restriction to occupation.
The Act of 1835 made it the duty of inspectors of jails to make contracts for the support and employ- ment of the prisoners, from- which it may be inferred that the Contract- System or Public- Account System was prescribed. In 1869 an Act was passed providing for labor, and religious services in the Western peni- tentiary. In 1871 the House of Correction was estab- lished in Philadelphia, wherein are a variety of employments. All through this period the idea of self- support for the prisoner prevailed, but tio idea of the moral betterment of the man himself seemed to be in mind.
Under the Act of 1881, however, the effort for the reformation of the prisoner became paramount, as shown in the establishment of the Huntingdon Re- formatory. Here the treatment of the prisoner was to be such that his employment would be useful to him after his discharge and it has been this spirit which has characterized all of the penal legislation from this time.
CARE OF CRIMINALS 287
In 1883 Acts were passed abolishing contract labor, providing wages for convicts and requiring goods made by them to be so branded. The labor unions at this time were looking with jealous eyes upon the con- vict competition and the struggle from that time forth has been between those who have sought to elevate prisoners and those who struggle to eliminate them from the field of competitive labor. Whether the Act of 1891, limiting the number of hours for labor in penal institutions, was to improve his lot, or to control his productive power, it was a beneficial regulation.
The Act of 1895 specified that work-houses may be erected and the employment therein be suitable to the age and capacity of the prisoner, and tended to pro- mote his best interests, but in 1897 the labor unions seconded the passage of an Act prohibiting the in- stallation of machinery in prisons other than that worked by hand or foot-power, if such machinery was to be used in the manufacture of goods that were made elsewhere in the State. This act prohibited the em- ployment of more than thirty-five per cent of the pris- oners in any institution. The Act of 1899 relieved the situation by allowing prisoners to work on highways. From this time forth various Acts were passed reliev- ing the condition of the idle and providing compensa- tion for labor, always, however, with a view to non-in- terference with free labor.
The tendency throughout this period has been to recognize the value of employment, as a moral de- velopment and the undesirable effect of confinement within a limited space. Hence, the introduction of farm labor in penitentiaries and the transfer of long- termed prisoners from the county jails to the peni- tentiaries where better labor conditions are available. Besides the parole system among prisoners, more con-
288 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA
stant employment, the improvement of prisons and jails, the introduction of agricultural labor, andj neces- sarily therewith, the reduction of solitary confinement, the prevention and diminution of crime, have been ef- fected by the various charitable and missionary so- cieties, boards of prison inspectors, associations for the relief of discharged prisoners and the reformation of juvenile delinquents.
In connection with the latter, the reduction of juve- nile vagrancy through the establishment of the public and private reformatories, referred to above, has been apparent. The establishment of a home for feeble- minded women of child-bearing age and the segrega- tion of alcoholic and other semi-delinquent classes, is expected to act as a preventive of crime in various forms. These missions, together with the systematic regulation of labor by the State Employment Bureau in the reduction of idleness, are prominent elements in the awakened development of activity along these lines.
Bibliography
Report of the Board of Public Charities and Committee on Lunacy (Harrisburg, 1915) ; Report of the Commissioner of Labor and Industry (Welfare work, etc.), (1914), pt. I; Report of the Commissioner of Labor and Industry (On Employment, etc.); (1913), pt. I; Report of the Society of Organised Charities (Philadelphia, 1916) ; Report of the Civic Club (Philadelphia, 1916) ; Report of the Society to Protect Children from Cruelty (1916) ; Report of the Penal Commission, Pennsylvania (1915) ; Laws of Pennsylvania, 1903, 13, 15, 17.
CHAPTER XVI
CONCLUSION
It is evident from the preceding chapters that Pennsylvania occupies one of the richest regions of the earth. Possessed of an equable climate, although at times subject to changes more or less sudden, the Spring, Summer and Autumn months are healthful and pleasant, while the Winter is never extreme ex- cept perhaps in some of the 'more remote mountain districts. The soil is fertile, produces with great variety and is rich in mineral deposits. All these re- sources have been developed to a commendable degree by an industrious population. The farms of Pennsyl- vania are veritable gardens, where order and neatness bespeak the industry and prosperity of the people. Travelling through the Southern tier of counties or down the slopes of the Alleghany Mountains, one is impressed with the high standard of husbandry.
Peopled by the representatives of every nation of Europe, with a considerable mixture of Africans and a very few Asiatics, the State presents a fair example of the best American manhood. Settled first by ad- venturous Swedes, Dutch and English, the State soon became an asylum for the religiously oppressed of al- most every Northern European race, who, when the wilderness was conquered, were followed by people of the Southern and Eastern European nations, all of whom have combined to build up a great common- wealth which both industrially and intellectually, has become one of the strongest aggregations in the world.
The people of Pennsylvania are a conservative com- munity, both socially and politically, but they have
289
290 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA
been quick to grasp the scientific ideas of their age and prompt to apply to the problems of life the latest and best theories in commerce, finance, manufactures, agriculture and mining. Nor have the Pennsylvanians lagged in the cultivation of the refinements of life. In literature, art and music both her men and her women have kept pace with the best production of the country, frequently leading the way. Although New England has ever been the literary centre of America, the writers of Pennsylvania have accomplished much in the various fields of literature, perhaps more conspicu- ously in history and as essayists, and in later days as writers of fiction. In art, however, this State yields precedence to no American community. Her wealth has been expended lavishly both in the encouragement of artists and in the collection of works of merit. The sons and daughters of Pennsylvania have developed genius in all the branches of the fine arts, while the general public has always exhibited an unusual interest in such subjects. But the people of Pennsylvania have been slow to recognize the excellence of their own art- ists, who have^ frequently sought abroad the recogni- tion that seemed too tardy at home, a circumstance no doubt reacting upon the celebrity both of the State and of the artist.
The strong German element has added to the pro- nounced musical taste prevalent throughout the State, while among all nationalities and in all walks of life the musical spirit has been evident, meeting unusual encouragement in Philadelphia, which has become one of the chief orchestral and operatic cities in the United States. Only the spirit of commercialism has hamp- ered the expression of good taste in architecture, which is still hardly equal to the attainments of the com- munity along artistic lines.
CONCLUSION 391
In the professions of law and medicine Pennsyl- vanians have made the name of their State famous. So resourceful were the lawyers of the State in the early years of the nineteenth century that it was not uncommon in referring to a man of great talents to say that he was "as clever as a Philadelphia lawyer," while the physicians, surgeons and dentists educated in the schools of Pennsylvania have from the earliest days occupied the front rank in their professions.
The educational system of the State, notwithstand- ing many vicissitudes, has always been creditable and has attained an average of excellence well abreast of the best systems of the times, whether viewed as a public, religious or private undertaking. This appHes to both elementary and higher education. There is no reason for illiteracy in the State, for every effort is made to compel a high standard of learning, and it is to the credit of the community, both white and black, native born and alien, that their ambition is to take full advantage of the broad opportunities offered.
In the field of philanthropy, both public and private, the generosity of the State has been inspiring. The appropriations of the Legislature in this direction have exceeded those of any other State of the Union and probably compare favorably with similar appropria- tions made by other Governments. Pennsylvania's eleemosynary institutions, evenly distributed through the State, are striking monuments to the benevolence of her people.
Although in her inception the religious views of most of her settlers were averse to war, the Common- wealth has borne her full share of the burden and heat of battle. The Nation's muster rolls show how promptly and gallantly the sons of Pennsylvania have marched forth to defend the home, to establish the
292 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA
rights of democracy and independence, to insure liberty, equality and unity, to defeat aggression and support the honor of the United States against foreign foes.
At home or abroad, on land or on sea, the Pennsyl- vania warrior was among the first in every conflict in which his country has been involved. As pioneers her sons have traversed the Western wildernesses and helped to people those vast regions of the continent that stretch away towards the Pacific.
A study of the ethnology of the United States shows that the peoples of the Eastern coast made their way to the West along very even lateral lines. Pennsyl- vanians emigrated West across the broad belt of country now forming the States of Ohio, Indiana and Illinois and later crossed the Mississippi River and penetrated the prairies to the Rocky Mountains and the States beyond. For endurance, courage and wood- craft they were not behind any of their contemporaries. The Commonwealths which they have built up through the centre of the American continent are many of them now no less prosperous than Pennsylvania itself.
Although not a maritime people Pennsylvania's proximity to the sea has led her sons into very ex- tensive marine trade and some of the most illustrious American navigators have been natives of this State. Great trading houses in Philadelphia have carried on business with every known quarter of the globe, lay- ing the foundations for vast fortunes and opening markets for the agricultural, mining and manufactur- ing industries, of which some have become world- famous.
Through the ingenuity of her engineers and the activity of her merchants the products of her mines and her mills are known all over the world, while ships
CONCLUSION 293
built on the Delaware now rival in numbers those of the great ship-building yards of Great Britain.
Although seemingly indifferent to waves of political irregularity, both State and local, the general average of legislation and of administration has been credit- able. There have been scandals, severe criticism and political upheavals, and while at times the State has apparently been in the grip of selfish politicians, their hold has been maintained not through tyranny or op- pression but by a conservative respect for the will of a free people, at least in the essentials of good gov- ernment.
Few extremes and little radicalism have crept into the law or administration and although the history of the State disclosed industrial unrest, the people have been patient with one another, class hatred being un- known. The people of Pennsylvania are on the whole a conservative class, a fact which is reflected in their legislation, their religious views, the writings of their literary men, the pages of the daily press, the speeches of their orators and the general deportment of society. The prevailing tendency is for order and fair play with the attendant result of great prosperity and politi- cal tranquillity.
While industrious and hard-working the people are fond of sports and encourage a variety of games and outdoor life. Their holidays are frequent, Saturday afternoon being very generally observed as a time for recreation, as also is Sunday, although a day officially dedicated to religious observance, and so far as appear- ances are concerned, very generally respected as such. The love of sport is very evident from a perusal of the daily papers, the generous receipts from athletic fields, theatres, and other public and private places of amuse- ment.
294 THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA
Naturally rich and well developed by the help of modern science, Pennsylvania has achieved an enviable place in the family of states. Developed from a wilder- ness to a prosperous province, she has kept pace with the progress of the world, her people contributing their full share in the field of human endeavor and offering a generous asylum for any who seek political, religious or industrial freedom. Toleration and freedom have been distinguishing characteristics of this community. It is true that negro slavery existed in Pennsylvania from the earliest days until its abolition by legislative enactment in 1780, but it was always repugnant to the Quakers and unpopular with the Germans. A glance at the history of the negro in Pennsylvania shows that from 1700 until the time of the aboHtion of slavery, the people of Pennsylvania repeatedly endeavored to re- strict the slave trade by the imposition of heavy taxes, their acts being as often repealed in colonial times by the British Parliament.
At the time of the Revolution slave trading had ceased, not entirely because of its unprofitable nature. The institution of slavery was peculiarly suitable to the large plantation which was not common in Pennsyl- vania. Through the early days of the Colonial period both New York and New Jersey possessed more slaves than Pennsylvania, where economic conditions were much the same. By 1740 the Germans and Quakers had entirely ceased to employ them and the institution only lingered among the Scotch-Irish. The Quakers were always strong advocates of freedom, and George Fox in 1671, made a tour of the West Indies to induce the' planters there to free their slaves after a period of servitude. The great Pennsylvania aboli- tionists, Ralph Sandiford, Benjamin Lay, John Wool- man and Anthony Benezet labored for the freedom of
CONCLUSION 295
the black from the early part of the eighteenth century until the abolition of slavery.
Pennsylvania was the first State in America to abolish slavery, a circumstance of which she has always been justly proud. To George Bryan is due the credit of the final passing of this abominable institution. It is to the honor of the State that as long as the institu- tion of slavery obtained, the laws concerning the blacks were always mild, the restrictions and punishments being little more severe than those pertaining to ap- prentices and white servants. After 1780 all restric- tions upon the negro were removed save the right to vote, which was granted them finally under the Amend- ment of the Federal Constitution enacted after the Civil War.
A study of the fortunes of the many oppressed or impoverished people who came to this State at various periods discloses the even hospitality and opportunities offered to all races. In Philadelphia, which has the largest colored population of any Northern city, the negroes are well-to-do, some of them men of fortune. So has it been with certain European immigrants who have begun with the humblest of occupations and risen to respectable, if not prominent, positions in the com- munity. The Italians, the Russian Jews and the Slav- onic immigrants are rapidly forging to the front. But despite the large influx of foreign elements, Pennsyl- vania is a very American community where the best traditions of the Nation are preserved. To those pos- sessed of industry, sobriety, and a sense of fair play, there is a broad field of opportunity in this State for every line of human effort, and in both the moral and material aspects of life Pennsylvania holds a foremost place among the commonwealths of the world.
INDEX
Aaron, Jonas 190
Accidents, insurance against
272; statistics 265, 273 Adams, county. Pa. 5, 6 Agnew, D. Hayes, physician
232 Aldrichs, Jacob, colonial gov- ernor 44 Allegheny, county. Pa. 4, 6 Allegheny College, Mead-
ville. Pa. 171, 227 Allegheny Indians 13 Allegheny Mountains 3 Allegheny River 2, 146 Allen, WilHam, West's por- trait of 246 Allentown, Pa. 5, 131, 138 Allentown College 227 Allibone, S. Austin, writer
244 Alligewi Indians 13 Allison, Rev. Francis 176 Alrichs, Peter, deputy gov- ernor 45 Altoona, Catholic orphanage
261; diocese 155, 167 American Mechanics, Junior
Order of, bigotry 222 American Rescue Mission 260 Anders, James M., physician
233 Anderson, Mrs., singer 250 Andrews, Rev. Jedediah 176 Andros, Sir Edmund, gov- ernor 45 Anthracite coal, first use 66 ;
trade 70 Architecture, colonial 114 ;
modern 116 Argall, Samuel, Captain 18 Armstrong, county, Pa. 5, 6 Armstrong, John, General 106 Arnold, Benedict, 49 Arthur, Robert, dentist 234
297
Ashland, Pa., state hospital, 260
Ashton, William E., surgeon, 233
Audubon, John James, natur- alist 252
Austrians, in Pennsylvania 10
Bache, Sarah Franklin 53 Bailey, Joseph A., sculptor
248 Bainbridge, Henry, artist 247 Baker, John, dentist 233 Baldwin, Henry, jurist 105 Baldwin, Matthias W. 177 Baltimore and Ohio Railroad
140 Banes, Col. Charles H. 183 Bank of North America 54 Bank of the United States 69,
72, 73, 249 Baptist Institute 182 Baptist Publication Society
192 Baptists, in Pennsylvania 180 ;
educational activities 227 ;
statistics 154 Barnard, George Grey 246,
248 Barry, John, naval officer 107 Barton, Benjamin S., botanist
251 Bartram, John, botanist 231,
251 Bayard, Phcebe 60 Beals, John, musician 249 Beaux, CeciHa, artist 247 Beaver, county. Pa. 5, 6 Beaver, town, Pa. 5 Beaver, James Adams, gov- ernor 79, 109 Beaver College 171
298
INDEX
Beck, James M., lawyer 238,
245 Becker, Peter, Tunker 189 Bedford, county, Pa. 4, 6 Bedford, town, Pa. 3, 4 Beeber, Rev. Thomas R., min- ister 179 Beekman, William, colonial
governor 44 Beissel, Conrad, religious
leader 36 Bell, Rev. Abraham T., min- ister 178 Bell, Rev. J. Vernon, minister
179 Belief onte, town, Pa. 5 ;
hatchery 151 Berks, county. Pa, 4, 6 Berry, Joseph F., Methodist
bishop 170 Bethlehem, Pa., Episcopal diocese 183, 184, 187; Mo- ravian school 214 Biddle, Charles 48, 60 Biddle, George W., lawyer
238 Biddle, James, soldier 107 Biddle, Nicholas 72 Bigler, William, governor 75 Billop, Christopher 45n Bingham, William 105 Binney, Horace, lawyer 238 Bird, Robert Montgomery,
writer 243 Birney, David B., soldier 108 Bispham, David, singer 250 Bispham, George Tucker,
lawyer 238 Black, Jeremiah S. 103, 104,
238 "Black Snake" 58 Blackwell, John, deputy gov- ernor 45 Blaine, Rev. William H., min- ister 178
Blair, county, Pa. 5, 6 Blankenburg, Rudolph, mayor of Philadelphia 189
Blessed Sacrament, Sisters of, for Indians and Col- ored People 222 Blind, care of 223, 258 Bliss, Tasker H., soldier 109 Bloomsburg, town. Pa, 5 Blossburg, Pa., state hospital
260 Bloxton, Mrs., singer 250 Boardman, George Dana 183 Boker, George H'., writer 243 Bomisch, George, Moravian
189 Bond, Thomas, physician 231,
261 Bonwell, W. G. A., dentist
234 Borie, Adolph E. 104 Boudinot, Elias 176 Bowman, Rt. Rev. Samuel,
Episcopal bishop 186 Boyle, John J., sculptor 248 Bradford, county, Pa. 5, 6 Bradford, William 104, 237 Brainard, David, and Indians
18 Brandywine, battle 48 Brant, John, chief 29 Breck, Samuel, . and public
schools 229 Breed, Rev. William P., min- ister 179 Brewster, Benjamin Harris
104, 238 Brinton, Daniel G., ethnolo- gist 253 ; on Delawares 17 Broadhead, Jacob 180 Brooke, John R., general 109 Brookholst, Anthony, com- mander 45n Brooks, Rev. Peter H., min- ister 178 Brookville, town. Pa. 5 Brown, Charles Brockden,
writer 244 Brown, David Paul, lawyer
238 Brown, Jacob, soldier 107
INDEX
399
Brown, John, abolitionist 77 Brown, John A., financier 177 Brown University, founder
183 Brulle, Etienne, explorer 18 Brumbaugh, Martin G., gov- ernor of Pennsylvania 79, 95, 189 Bryan, Thomas 60 Bryn Mawr, college 227 Buchanan, James, minister
103 Buckingham, T. L., dentist
234 Bucknell University 182, 227 Bucks, county. Pa. 4, 6 Buckshot War 73 Bullitt, John C, lawyer 238 Bull's Head Tavern 66 Burch, Rev. James K., preach- er 180 Burch, William Russell, en- graver 248 Burdette, Robert J., writer
244 Burke, Mrs., singer 250 Burns, Charles M., architect
249 Butler, county. Pa. 5, 6 Butler, town. Pa. 5 Butler, Col. John 29 Byllinge, Edward 22
Cadwalader, George 107 Cadwalader, John, soldier 107 Cadwalader, Thomas, gen- eral 107 Cadwalader, Thomas, physi- cian 231 Cairnes, Rev. William G.,
minister 178 Callowhill, Hannah 24 Cambria, county. Pa. 5, 6 Cambridge Springs, Pa. 3 Cameron, county. Pa. 5, 6 Cameron, J. Donald, senator 78, 104
Cameron, Simon, senator 78,
104 Campanius, Rev. John 173 Campbell, James 104, 164 Canevin, Rt. Rev. J. F. Regis,
bishop of Pittsburgh 165 Canonsburg, Pa., academy 226 Cantwell, Capt. Edmund 45n Cape May, N. J. 18 Carbon, county, Pa. 5, 6 Carbondale, town, Pa. 72 CarHsle, town, Pa. 4, 171 ;
Indian school 94, 228 Carll, Maskell M. 190 Carpenter, Louis, soldier 109 Carpenter, Samuel, Quaker
188 Carpenter's Hall, Philadelphia
90 Carr, Benjamin, musician 250 Carr, John, commander 45 Carr, Robert, deputy gov- ernor 45 Carrollton, town, Pa. 161 Carson, Hampton L., lawyer
238, 244 Carey, Henry C, economist
244 Casey, Joseph, jurist 105 Cassatt, Alexander J., rail- road president 140 Cassatt, Mary Ellen, artist
247 Cathcart, William, publisher
183 Catholic Church, in Pennsyl- vania 28, 155 ; statistics 154 CatHn, George, artist 247 Caulder, Sterling, sculptor
248 Central Railroad of New
Jersey 140 Centre, county. Pa. 5, 6 Chadd's Ford, battle 58 Chalfant, Rev. George W.,
minister 179 Chambers, Rev. George S., minister 179
300
INDEX
Chambersburg, town, Pa. 4,
78, 227 Chapman, Nathaniel, physi- cian 232 Charities, Society for Organ- izing 259 Chauncey, Charles, lawyer 72 Chase, William M., artist 248 Chemung, river. Pa. 146 Chenango, river, Pa. 146 Cheney, Pa., training school
220 Cherry Valley, massacre 50 Chesapeake Canal 70 Chester, county, Pa. 4, 6 Chester, town, Pa. 26 Chew, Benjamin, jurist 48, 237 Child Labor Law 265 Children, care of, in Pennsyl- vania 261 Children's Aid Society 262 Childs, George W., editor 243 Chinese, in Pennsylvania 11 Christ Church, Philadelphia
202, 231 Christiana, town, Pa. 75 Christian Science Communion
Publication Society 192 Christian Workers, Baptist
Institute for 182 Church of God, sect, in Penn- sylvania 189 Civil War, and Pennsylvania
76, 107 Clarion, county, Pa. 5, 6 Clarion, town. Pa. 5 Clark, John G., physician 233 Claypoole, James, artist 247 Clayton, John F., editor 243 Clayton, Rev. Thomas, min- ister 185 Clearfield, county, Pa. 5, 6 Clearfield, town. Pa. 5 Clement, Charles M., major
general 110 Cleveland, Ohio, Federal Re- serve Bank 124 Clinton, county, Pa. 5, 6
Clinton, Sir Henry 49 Clymer, George 47 Coal, standard weight 268 Coaldale, Pa., state hospital
260 Coates, Florence Earle, writer
243 Cohen, Jacob 190 Cohen, J. SoHs 191 Collier, John, commander 45n Columbia, county, Pa. 5, 6 Colve, Anthony, governor 45 Conestoga, Pa. 40; massacre
15 Conestoga, river, Pa. 146 Conewago Canal Companv
144 Confederation, Articles of 53 Congregational , Methodist
Church 171 Conneaut, lake 2 Connecticut, and Pennsyl- vania 31, 42, 57 Connellsville, Pa., state hos- pital 260 Conrad, Robert T., writer 243 Constitution of the United
States 50, 53, 61 Continental Congress 47 Contract System, of prison
employment 285 Conwell, Rt. Rev. Henry, bishop of Philadelphia 159 Conwell, Russell H. 163 Cooke, Arthur 45, 237, 188 Cooke, Rev. William H.,
minister 179 Cooper, Ezekiel, Methodist
170 Cooper, Rev. John H., min- ister 178 Cooper, Robert, artist 247 Cope, Edward D., palaentol-
ogist 253 Cornelius, Rev. Samuel A.,
minister 179 Cornwallis, Lord, in Phila- delphia 48
INDEX
301
Cornwells Heights, Pa., con- vent 232 Correction, House of, Phil- adelphia 263, 280 Corry, town, Pa. 151 Cotton, machine treatment of
67 Coudersport, town. Pa. 5 Crawford, county. Pa. 5, 6 Cret, Paul P., architect 249 Crist, Rev. Roland E., mm-
ister 178 Crozer Seminary 182 Cruelty, Society to Protect
Children from 259 Cryer, Matthew H., dentist
235 Cumberland, county. Pa. 4, 6 Cumberland Valley 3 Cunningham, Rev. David A.,
minister 179 Curtin, Andrew G., governor
77 Custom House, Philadelphia,
architect 249
Da Costa, Isaac 191
Da Costa, Jacob 191
Da Costa, J. M., physician 233
Dahlgren, John A., admiral 109
Dallas, Alexander James 104, 237
Dallas, George M., vice-pres- ident 103
Daly, Thomas A., writer 243
Dandrade, Abraham de Lu- cena Salvator 190
Danville, town. Pa. 5
Darby, Edwin T., dentist 235
Darlington, Rt. Rev. James Henry, Episcopal bishop 187
Darlington, William, botanist 251
Daubenspeck, Rev, R. P., minister 179
Dauphin, county, Pa. 4, 6
Davis, L. Clark 243
Davis, Rev. Lyman E. 171 Davis, Richard Harding,
writer 244 Day, Frank Miles, architect
249 Deaf and Dumb, care of 223,
258 Dearborn, general 107 Deaver, John B., surgeon 233 De Chastellux vs. Fairchild
87 De Haas, John Philip, gen- eral 175 Deland, Mrs. M. W. C,
writer 244 Delaware, county. Pa. 4, 6 Delaware and Hudson canal
144 Delaware Indians 13, 14, 16,
17 Delaware River 2, 18, 146 Delaware Water Gap 3 Denise, Larimore C, minister
178 Dennison, B. F. 183 Dental Surgery, Philadelphia
College of 234 Denny, William, and govern- ment 46 Dercum, F. X., neurologist
233 Dewees, William P., physician
232 D'Hinoyossa, Alexander, col- onial governor 44, 45 Dickey, John, lawyer 72 Dickinson, John 68 Dickinson College 55, 171, 226,
227 Dickson, Samuel, lawyer 238 Dixmont, Pa., institution 260 Dixon, Samuel G., physician
233 Dock, Christopher, educator
214 Domenec, Rt. Rev. M., bishop
of Pittsburgh 165 Dougherty, Daniel, orator 164
302
INDEX
Doughty, Thomas, artist 247 Doylestown, Pa. 4; farm
school 220 Drauton, Edmund, teacher 213 Drexel, Francis A., banker
164 Drexel, Mother Catharine M.
222 Drexel Biddle Bible Classes
192 Dropsie, Moses A. 191 Duane, William J. 104 Duffield, Rev. George 176 Dunglison, Robley, physician
232 Dunkards. See Tunkers. Duponceau, Peter S. 176, 238,
253 Duquesne University 226 Dutch, in Pennsylvania 20 ;
educational activities 213
Eaglesmere, lake 2 Eakins, Thomas, artist 247 Eastern Home, Spring City,
Pa. 223 Easton, town, Pa. 4 ; Luther- an school 215 Ebensburg, town, Pa. 5 Eckley, John, commissioner
45, 188 Eckstein, John, sculptor 248 Eddowes, Ralph 189 Edwards, Rev. Jonathan,
minister 179 Edwards, Morgan, writer 183 Egan, Maurice Francis, writer
164, 243 Eicholz, John, artist 247 Elk, county, Pa. 5, 6 Elliott, W. L., soldier 109 Ellsworth, Pa., continuation
school 219 Elwood, Thomas, Mennonite
189 Elwyn, Pa., institution 223 Emory, John, Methodist bish- op 170
Employment, State Bureau of 257
Emporium, town, Pa. 5
English, in Pennsylvania 20, 33
Ephrata Seventh Day Bap- tists, in Pennsylvania 36
Episcopal Church, in Penn- sylvania 155, 183
Erie, county, Pa. 5, 6
Erie, town. Pa. 5, 69; Cath- olic diocese 155, 166 ; Epis- copal diocese 183, 184, 187; hatchery 151 ; orphanage 261
Erie Railroad 140
Erie Triangle 32, 63
Erskine, Rev. Ebenezer, min- ister 179
Evans, John 46
Evans, Oliver 67, 251
Evans, Thomas W., dentist 235
Evelin, Capt., navigator 20
Everitt, Rev. Frank B., min- ister 178
Ewing, James 60
Ewing, Rev. John 176
Factory Inspection, depart- ment of 255
Fairmount Park, Philadelphia 114
Falkner's Swamp, Pennsyl- vania, Lutherans 173
Fallen Timber, battle 58
Farmer's High School 226
Fayette, county. Pa. 4, 6
Federal Farm Banking Sys- tem 125
Feeble-minded, State care of 258
Feeble - minded Chi,ldren, Home for, Polk, Pa. 223
Feeble - minded Children, Pennsylvania Training School for 223
INDEX
303
Fighting Quakers. See Free
Quakers. Findley, William, governor 70 Fine Arts, Pennsylvania
Academy of 245 First Troop, of Philadelphia
111 Fisher, Sydney G., writer 244 Fitch, John, inventor 252 Fitz Maurice, Rt. Rev. John
E., bishop of Erie 166 Flack, Rev. Ebenezer, minis- ter 179 Flagg, J. F., dentist 234, 235 Fletcher, Benjamin, governor
30, 45 FHck, Lawrence F., physician
233 Foerster, Adolph M., com- poser 250 Folger, Abiah 51 Forest, county, Pa. 5, 6 Ford, Philip 30 Forney, John W., editor 243 Fort Beverstrede, Pa. 19 Fort Casimir 20 Fort Delaware, Pa. 94 Fort Duquesne 29 Fort Mifflin, Pa. 94 Fort Nassau 19 Forty Fort 29 Forward, Walter 104 Foster, Stephen Collins, com- poser 250 Foxcroft, John 53 Foxcroft, Sarah Franklin 53 Frame of Government 26 Franklin, county. Pa. 4, 6 Franklin, town. Pa. 5 Frankhn, Benjamin 90, 244; and Declaration of Inde- pendence 47 ; hospital foun- dation 261; in Revolution- ary government 60 ; scien- tific attainments 251 Franklin, Francis Folger 53 Franklin, James 51 Franklin, Josiah 51
Franklin, Temple 53 Franklin, William 53 Franklin, William B. 109 Franklin and Marshall Col- lege 227 Franklin College 226 Franklin Institute 253 Free Methodists, in Pennsyl- vania 171 Free Quakers 188 French, in Pennsylvania 37 French and Indian War 15,
28 Friends, Society of (Quak- ers) 31, 41, 187; attire 115; and Delawares 16 ; and ed- ucation 214, 227; and Penn 22 Friends' Public School, Phil- adelphia 214 Fries Rebellion 65 Fry, William H., musician
250 Fuller, George M., sculptor
248 Fulton, county, Pa. 5, 6 Fulton, Robert, inventor 252 Fulton, Rev. William P., min- ister 179 Furness, Horace Howard,
writer 244 Furness, Dr. William Henry
189 Fussell, M. Howard, physi- cian 233
Gallagher, William D., writer 243
Gallatin, Albert, and Whis- key Insurrection 65, 104
Gallitzin, town. Pa. 162
Gallitzin, Demetrius Augus- tine, pioneer priest 160, 167 ; educational activity 221
Gardette, James, dentist 233, 234
Garland, Rt. Rev. Thomas J. 186
304
INDEX
Garritson, J. E,, dentist 234 Garvey, Rt. Rev. Eugene A.,
bishop of Altoona 167 Geary, John White, governor
78, 108 Geneva College 227 George, Henry, economist 245 Germans, in Pennsylvania 34,
117, 173 Germantown, Pa. 34, 63 ;
school, first 214 Germany, war with, and
Pennsylvania 110 Gettysburg, town. Pa. 5, 77 Gettysburg Military National
Park 94 Gibbon, John H., surgeon 233 Gibson, John, soldier 109 Gibson, John Bannister 87,
237 Gibson collection 245 Gilpin, Henry D. 104 Girard, Stephen 229 Girard Bank, suspension 73 Girard College, architect 249 ;
first president 177 Glen Iron, Pa. 258 Glen Mills, Pa., reformatory
258, 260, 262, 263 Gobin, John P. S., soldier 110 Godfrey, Thomas, writer 243,
253 "Golden Book," of Queen
Anne 36 Goodson, John 188, 230 Gookin, Charles 46 Gordon, John 183 Gordon, Patrick 46 Grafly, Charles, sculptor 248 Graham, Rev. Loyal Young,
minister 179 Gratz, Bernard 191 Gratz, Michael 191 Gray, J. See Tatham, John. Great Law 26 Great on. Rev. Joseph, S.J.,
158 Green, county, Pa. 4, 6
Greensburg, town, Pa. 4
Gregg, Andrew 105
Gregg, David McM., soldier 109
Gregg, John W., soldier 109
Grier, Robert C, jurist 105
Grierson, Benjamin H., sol- dier 109
Griffin, Martin L J., writer, 244
Gross, Samuel D., physician
, 232
Grout, Jonathan 141
Grow, Galusha 105
Guilford, S. H., dentist 235
Haas, John P. de, soldier 107 Hamilton, Alexander, Gover- nor of Virginia 64 Hamilton, Andrew 46, 47, 237 Hamilton, James 46 ; West's
portrait of 246 Hamilton, McClure, artist 248 Hancock, Winfield Scott, sol- dier 108 Hand, Edward, soldier 107 Hansen, Edward R., musician
250 Harding, Rev. Robert, in
Pennsylvania 158 Hare, Robert, scientist 232,
252 Harlan, Richard, naturalist
252 Harmer, Josiah, soldier 110 Harper's Ferry, town, Pa. 77 Harris, George W., writer
244 Harris, Dr. John 183 Harrisburg, town. Pa. 4, 6, 51, 66, 72, 75, 81; Catholic orphanage 261 ; Catholic schools 221 ; diocese 155, 166; Episcopal diocese 183, 184, 187 Harrison, Alexander, artist
247 Harrison, Henry 185
INDEX
305
Harrison, W. H". 16n Hartranft, John Frederick,
governor 78, 109 Hastings, Daniel Hartman,
governor, 79, 80 Haverford College 227 Haviland, John, architect 249 Hayes, Dr., explorer 253 Hays, Rev. Calvin C, minis- ter 179 Haywood, Benjamin J., sena- tor 82 Hazelius, Ernest L. 176 Hazleton, Pa., state hospital
260 Heilprin, Angelo, explorer
253 Heinrich, Anthony Philip,
musician 250 Heintzelman, Samuel P., sol- dier 108 Hendrickson, Cornelius, ex- plorer 18 Hensel, W. U., lawyer 238 Hickodk, Henry Tyler 229 Hiester, Joseph, governor 70 Hinckle, Anthony J. 176 Hoban, Rt. Rev. Michael John, bishop of Scranton 168 Hodge, Rev. Charles 177 Hodge, Hugh L., physician
177 Hollender, Peter, governor 44 Hollidaysburg, town, Pa. 5 Holme, John 182 Holy Trinity Church, Phila- delphia 159, 202 Homestead, town. Pa., strike
277 Honesdale, town. Pa. 4, 72 Hopkinson, Joseph, writer 243 Horner, William E., physi- cian 232 Howard Hill, mountain 3 Howe, Rt. Rev. Mark An- thony De Wolfe, Episcopal bishop 187
H'oyt, Henry Martyn, gov- ernor 79
Hoyt, Wayland 183
Hudde, Andreas, oolonial governor 44
Hudson, Edward, dentist 234
Hudson, Henry 18
Huguenots, in Pennsylvania 33
Hulings, Willis J. 110
Humphries, Andrew A., sol- dier 109
Huneker, James G., writer 244
Hunter, Rev. Robert, minis- ter 178
Huntingdon, county, Pa. 4, 6
Huntingdon, town, Pa. 4; re- formatory 258, 262
H'upfeld, Charles R, singer 250
Hupfeld, Pearman, singer 250
Hutter, Edwin W. 176
Hygiene and Engineering, Division of 256
Independence, Declaration of
47, 53 Independence Hall, Philadel- phia 47; architect 231; art
collection 246 Indians, in Pennsylvania 11;
Carlisle school 94 Indiana, county, Pa. 5, 6 Indiana, town. Pa. 5 Industrial Art, School of,
Philadelphia 245 Industrial Board 255 Inebriates, State care of 259 Ingersoll, Charles J., lawyer
72 Ingersoll, Jared, lawyer 237 Ingham, Samuel D. 104 Insane, State care of 259 Inspection, State Bureau of
256 Irish, in Pennsylvania 42, 117 Iroquois Indians 13, 14
306
INDEX
Irvine, James 60
Irvine, Rev. James E., min- ister 178
Irvine, William, soldier 107
Irving College, Mechanics- burg, Pa. 227
Jack, Lewis, dentist 235 Jacquet, John Paul, colonial
governor 44 James II, and Penn 23, 30 Janvier, Thomas A., writer
244 Japanese, in Pennsylvania 11 Jasper, Margaret 21 Jastrow, Morris 191 Jefferson, county. Pa. 5, 6 Jefferson Medical College 232 Jews, in Pennsylvania 190;
children, care of 262 Johnson, John G., lawyer 238 ;
art collection 246 Johnston, David Claypoole,
engraver 248 Johnstone, William Frame 75 Johnstown, Pa. 8, 134, 138;
flood (1889) 80 Jones, Joel, judge 177 Jones, William, Secretary of
the navy 104 Juniata, county. Pa. 5, 6 Juniata College 227 Juniata River 3, 146
Kane, Elisha Kent 176, 253 Kearsley, John, physician 230 Keene, W. W., physician 233 Keith, George, Quaker 188 Keith, Sir William 46 Kennedy, Rev. David S., min- ister 179 Kenrick, Most Rev. Francis
P. 159 Kerfoot, Rt. Rev. John Bar- rett 186 Keyser, Peter, Tunker 189 Keystone, bank failure 80 Keystone Academy 182
Keystone State 67 Kieft, William, governor 44 Kingsbury, C. A., dentist 234 King's Highway, Pa. 143 Kingston, Pa. 171 Kinnersley, Ebenezer 182, 251 Kirk, E. C, dentist 235 Kirkbride, Rev. Sherman A.,
minister 178 Kirkbride hospital 261 Kittatining, town. Pa. 5 Kling, pioneer 20 Knownothing Party 76 Knox, Philander Chase 103,
104, 238 Krauskopf, Rabbi 191 Krauth, Charles Porterfield
176 Kruse, Rev. William T., min- ister 178 Kumler, Rev. Jeremiah P. E.,
minister 179 Kuntz, Benjamin 176
Labor, State Department of
263, 264 Labor and Industry, Depart- ment of 254 Lackawanna, county. Pa. 5, 7 Lackawanna, river. Pa. 146 Lafayette College 218, 227 La Folle, Mrs., singer 250 Laird, Rev. John B., minis- ter 179 Lake Erie, battle 69 La Maire, Joseph, dentist 233 Lancaster, county. Pa. 4, 7 Lancaster, town, Pa. 4, 66;
revolutionary period 49 Lancaster system 215 La Place, Ernest, surgeon 233 Laporte, town. Pa. 5 Latrobe, Benjamin Henry,
architect 249 Laurie, Rev. William, minis- ter 179 Lawrence, county, Pa. 5, 7
INDEX
307
Lawson, Alexander, engraver
248 League Island, Pa., navy
yard 94 Lease system, of prison em- ployment 285 Lebanon, county. Pa. 5, 7 Lebanon, town, Pa. 5 Le Conte, Robert G., surgeon
233 Lee, governor of Virginia, and Whiskey Insurrection 64 Lehigh, county. Pa. 5, 7 Lehigh, river, Pa. 2, 146 Lehigh Coal and Navigation
Co. 144 Leidy, Joseph, physician 232,
253 Leiper, George 66 Leland, Charles Godfrey,
writer 243 Lenape Indians 17 Lenni-Lenape Indians 13, 14 Leslie, Charles Robert, artist
247 Levy, Moses 191 Levy, Nathan 191 Levy, Sampson 191 Lewis, WiUiam, lawyer 237 Lewisburg, town. Pa. 5 Lewistown, Pa. 4 Liberty Bell 48 Lincoln Highway 83, 142 Linnaean Society 231 Litch, Wilbur R, dentist
235 Lititz, Pa., Moravian school
214 Lloyd, David, attorney 237 Lloyd, Thomas 41, 45, 45n,
188 Lockhaven, town, Pa. 5 Loe, Thomas, and Penn 22 Logan, Deborah, on Declara- tion of Independence 47 Logan, James, Quaker 46, 188; and Scotch-Irish 39
Logan, Rev. Samuel C, min- ister 179
Longacre, James B., engraver 248
Loretto, town. Pa. 160, 161; shrine 202
Lovelace, Francis, commander 45
Ludwig, Christopher 175
Lutheran Publication Society 192
Lutherans, in Pennsylvania 35, 37, 171 ; educational ac- tivities 214, 227; statistics 154, 155
Luther's Catechism, Indian translation 173
Luzerne, county. Pa. 4, 7
Lycoming, county, Pa. 4, 7
Macalester, Charles 176
McCall, George, soldier 108
McCarrell, Rev. Joseph J., minister 179
McClean, Rev. Robert F., minister 178
McClellan, George, physician 232
McClellan, George B., gen- eral 108, 110
McClelland, Rev. C. S., min- ister 178
McClure, Alexander K., edi- tor 243
McConnellsburg, town. Pa. 5
McCormick, Vance 95
McCort, Rt. Rev. John J., auxiliary bishop of Phila- delphia 160
McDevitt, Rt. Rev. Philip R., bishop of Harrisburg 167
McDowell, William P., Meth- odist bishop 170
McEwan, Rev. William L., minister 179
McFadden, John H., art col- lection 246
308
INDEX
McGovern, Rt. Rev. Thomas, bishop of H'arrisburg 167
Mack, Alexander, Tunker 189
Mackay- Smith, Rt. Rev. Al- exander 186
McKean, county, Pa. 5, 7
McKean, Thomas, governor 65, 237
McKennan, T. M. T., 104
McMaster, John Bach, writer 244
McMichael, Morton, editor 242
McNees, Rev. Willis S., min- ister 178
McQuillen, John H., dentist 234
McSherrytown, Catholic schools 221
McVeagh, Wayne 104, 238
Madeira, Isaac 191
Malcolm, James P. 248
Market Street Bridge, Phila- delphia 143
Markham, William 23, 26, 30, 45, 45n, 46
Marriage, colonial customs 113
Marshall, Christopher, Free Quaker 188
Marshall, Humphrey, botan- ist 251
Marshall College 226
Martin, Edward, surgeon 233
Martin, Helen R., writer 244
Maryland, and Pennsylvania 31
Maske, Pa. 40
Mason and Dixon line 32
Matlack, Timothy, Free Quaker 188
Mauch Chunk, town, Pa. 5
Meade, George Gordon, Gen- eral 77, 108
Meadville, town, Pa. 5, 171
Mechanicsburg, town. Pa. 227
Media, town, Pa. 4
Mediation and Arbitration,
Board of 256, 266 Medical Society 231 Melville, George W., admiral
253 Memorial Highway 142 Meng, John, artist 247 Mennonites, in Pennsylvania
34, 35, 36 Mercer, county, Pa. 5, 7 Mercer, town, Pa. 5; state
hospital 260 Meredith, Samuel, soldier 107 Meredith, William M., law- yer 72, 104, 238 Metcalf, WilHam, Methodist
bishop 170 Methodist Mission and Church Extension Society 192 Methodist Protestant Church
171 Methodists, in Pennsylvania 169 ; educational activities 227; statistics 154, 155 Mexican War, and Pennsyl- vania 74, 107 Mey, Cornelius, captain 18,
19, 44 Middleburg, town. Pa. 5 Mifflin, county. Pa. 4, 7 Mifflin, Lloyd, writer 243 Mifflin, Thomas 60, 62, 63, 90,
103, 107 Mifflington, town. Pa. 5 Milford, town, Pa. 5 Mills, Robert, architect 249 Miner's Examining Board 269 Mines, laws affecting 268;
maps, official 269 Minisink River 14 Minisinkgum massacre 15 Minsi, mountain 3 Mint, U. S., Philadelphia 249 Minuit, Peter, governor 19, 44 Miralles, Don Juan de, Span- ish agent 158 Miranda, Isaac 190
INDEX
309
Mitchell, James T., jurist 237 Mitchell, S. Weir, physician
and writer 233, 243, 244 Monongahela, battle 28 Monongahela Navigation Co.
145 Monongahela River 2 Monroe, county. Pa. 5, 7 Montgomery, county, Pa. 4, 7 Montgomery, Rev. Richard,
minister 178 Montgomery, Thomas Lynch,
librarian 241 Montour, county, Pa. 5, 7 Montrose, town, Pa. 5 Moore, John, attorney 237 Moore, Nicholas, judge 237 Moore, William 60 Moorhead, Rev. William W.,
minister 179 Moravians, in Pennsylvania
189 ; educational activities
214 Mordecai, Jacob 191 Morgan, John, physician 231 Morganza, Pa., reformatory
258, 262, 263 Morrell, Isaac, general 68, 107 Morris, George P., writer
243 Morris, Robert, financier 46,
47, 53 Morton, Henry, dentist 234 Morton, John, and Declara- tion of Independence 47 Mount Airy, Pa., deaf and
dumb asylum 260 Mount Alto, forest school 152 Mount Pleasant, town. Pa.,
hatchery 151 Mudge, Rev. Lewis Seymour,
minister 179 Muhlenberg, F. A. 105, 175 Muhlenberg, Gotthilf Henry
Ernst, botanist 176, 251 Muhlenberg, Henry Augustus
Philip 175 Muhlenberg, Henry Melchior
173, 174; educational activ- ities 215
Muhlenberg, John Peter Gabriel 107, 174
Muhlenberg, Peter 60
Muhlenberg, William Augus- tus, writer 243
Muller, Rt. Rev. Tobias, bishop of Erie 166
Muller, Rev. Mendal B. 171
Muncy, Pa., industrial home 258 ^
Municipal Statistics and In- formation, Division of 256
Munster, town, Pa. 161
Murray, George, engraver 248
Murray, Lindley 244
Murray, Samuel, sculptor
Music, Academy of, Philadel- phia 250
Mutchmore, Rev. Samuel A., minister 179
Myers, A. C., writer 244
Nagle, John, artist 247 Nanticoke, Pa., state hospital
260 Nathan, Simon 191 Native American Party 74 Natural Sciences, Academy of
253 Naval Home, Philadelphia 249 Nazareth, Pa., Moravian
school 214 Needham, Robert, com- mander 45 Neglee, Henry M., soldier
109 Negroes, in Pennsylvania 10,
11 Neumann, Ven. John Nepom-
ucene 160, 162 ; tomb 202 Nevin, Ethelbert W., com- poser 250 New Albion, settlement 19 New Bloomfield, town, Pa. 5 New Castle, town, Pa. 5 New Korsholm, colony 21
310
INDEX
Nicolls, Richard, governor 45 Nitschman, David 189 "No Cross No Crown,"
(Penn) 23 Norcross, Rev. George, min- ister 179 Norris, George D., commis- sioner 125 Norristown, town, Pa. 4 Northampton, county, Pa. 4, 7 Northern Central, railroad 140 North Knob, mountain 3 Northumberland, county, Pa. 4, 7
Oakley, Violet, artist 246, 248 Oberholtzer, Ellis P., writer
244 O'Connor, Rt. Rev. Michael,
bishop of Pittsburgh 164,
166 O'Hara, Rt. Rev. William,
bishop of Scranton 168 Old Swedes* Church, Phila- delphia 202 Olmsted case 67 Onderdonck, Rt. Rev. Henry
Ustick, Episcopal bishop 186 Otto, Dr. Bodo 176 Overbrook, Pa., blind asylum
260; seminary 225 Owen, Griffith, physician 230
Packer, William Fisher, gov- ernor 76 Palmer, A. Mitchell 95 Palmer, Anthony 46 Pappegoya, John, colonial
governor 44 Parke, John G., soldier 109 Parker, C. W., strike arbitra- tion 83 Parrish, Maxfield, artist 248 Parrish, Stephen, artist 248 Parry, Ely, dentist 234 Passavant, William A., 176 Passmore, Thomas 67 Pastorius, Francis Daniel 36,
157, 189; educational activ- ity 214; residence 114
Patterson, General Robert 72, 108
Pattison, Robert Emory, gov- ernor 79
Peale, Charles Wilson, artist 245, 247
Peale, Rembrandt, artist 247
Pearce, William 171
Pemberton, John C, soldier 109
Penn, Dennis 24
Penn, Hannah 24
Penn, John 23, 24, 46, 61
Penn, John, the younger 24
Penn, Letitia 23, 24
Penn, Margaret 24
Penn, Richard 24, 46
Penn, Richard, the younger 24
Penn, Springett 24
Penn, Thomas 24
Penn, Sir William 21
Penn, William 21; education 22 ; on government 27 ; dep- uty governorship 45, 46 ; and Indians 18; and Phila- delphia streets 117
Penn, William, . the younger 24
Pennell, Elizabeth Robins 245
Pennell, Joseph 245
Penn Highway 23
Pennsylvania, aborigines 13; agriculture 127; agricultu- ral commission 149; agri- cultural schools 219; archi- tects 249 ; area 1 ; art gal- leries 245 ; artists 247 ; bank- ing laws 122, 123; Bap- tists 180 ; Bill of Rights 90 ; boundary adjustment 31, 32, 81; bridges 143; building and loan associations 123; canals 143; capital 62; Catholic organizations 192; Catholic schools 221 ; cement output 131; characteristics
INDEX
311
2; charitable deeds and be- quests 196 ; charitable insti- tutions 257; charities 254; charities legislation 266 ; child labor law 83, 208, 218 ; children's agencies and in- stitutions 261 ; church law, status in civil courts 197 ; Church of God, sect 189 ; church property 199 ; cities 93 ; Civil War 107 ; climate 3 ; coal output 130, 131 ; coal strikes 82; commerce 147 common pleas, courts of 89 92 ; comparative size 1 congressional districts 93 and Connecticut 31, 42 conservation 149 ; constitu- tion 78, 90; corporation laws 123 ; counties 4, 93 ; courts 91 ; criminals, care of 279; crop value 128; custom houses 93 ; debt 122 ; debt imprisonment 74; de- fectives, schools for 223 ; dentistry 233 ; discoveries 18; divorce 74, 204; educa- tion 16, 213; election laws 97 ; employment agencies 263 ; and England 30 ; Epis- copal church 183 ; Episcopal diocese 183, 184 ; executive power 91 ; farm value 127 ; Federal Reserve Banks 124 ; finance 122; fisheries de- partment 151 ; forest acre- age 152; forest commission 152; franchise 72; French settlers 37; game commis- sion 150 ; geography 1 ; Germans 34, 117; Germany, war with 110; government 62, 85 ; governors 44, 85 ; gubernatorial term 79 ; higher education 225 ; holi- days 196; homes 261; hos- pitals 260; illiteracy 223; immigrants 32 ; impeach-
ment 86; Indian wars 28; industrial schools 219; in- dustries 118, 134, 135, 136; insane, care of 75; institu- tional activities 191; insur- ance 126 ; interest rate 124 ; Irish 42, 117 ; iron manufac- ture 134; jails 280; Jews 190; judicial districts 89; judicial power 91; judges 89 ; juvenile courts 208, 282 ; labor agitation 80, 276; la- bor laws 268; latitude 1; laws, colonial 26; lawyers, prominent 237; legal pro- fession 235; legislature 62, 86; legislative power 91; libraries 241 ; lieutenant governor 86 ; liquor laws 80, 274; live stock sanitary board 151 ; lumber 81, 129 ; Lutherans 171 ; manners and customs 112; manufac- tures 118, 132; manufac- turing centers 119; and Maryland 31; medical pro- fession 230 ; Methodists 169 ; Mexican War 74, 107 ; military affairs 106; mili- tary registration 12; min- eral products 132; miners 120, 121; mining 129; minors, laws affecting 206 mint, Philadelphia 125 modern developments 117 Moravians 189; mountains 3 ; music 249 ; name 24 ; na- tional guard 110; navigable streams 145 ; navy yard 94 ; newspapers 242 ; non-sec- tarian organizations 194 ; normal schools 218, 219; oaths and affirmations 200; oil output 131, 136; paper manufactures 137; paupers 275 ; penitentiaries 279 ; pioneers 19; political divis- ions 4; political parties 94;
312
INDEX
poor relief 259; population 8, 9, 10, 11; ports 147; Presbyterians 176; prisons 281 ; public schools 75, 215 ; public service commission 83; public utilities 148; races 9, 10, 11; rainfall 4; railroads 139 ; railroad com- mission 148; reform treat- ment of prisoners 283; re- formatories 262; Reformed Church 180; religion 154; religion, legislation affect- ing 194; representative dis- tricts 88 ; representatives, house of 91; revenue 122; revenue bills 86; revolu- tionary period 47, 48 ; rivers 2 ; roads 83, 141, 142 ; science and invention 251 ; Scotch- Irish immigrants 38 ; seal of the confessional 201 ; senate 91 ; senatorial districts 88 ; settlements 20j slavery question 63, 75; social con- ditions, 19th century 116; social systems 254; social unrest 120; Spanish-Amer- ican War 82; State college 76; State debt 78; state- hood 61 ; steel manufacture 134; street railways 141; strikes 277n ; supreme court 92; tariff issue 96; tele- phone and telegraph 141 ; temperature 4 ; textile man- ufacture 136 ; tobacco man- ufacture 137 ; toleration 27 ; trade unions 266; Unitari- ans 189 ; wage earners 137 ; War of 1812 107;^jwater supply commission 150 ; Welsh settlers 41 ; wife's property 205; wills 211; woman suffrage 97; wom- en, laws affecting 210 ; work houses 263 ; workmen's compensation 272
Pennsylvania Assembly 61 Pennsylvania Bible Society
192 Pennsylvania Canal 145 Pennsylvania College, Pitts- burgh 227 "Pennsylvania Dutch" 35 Pennsylvania Hospital, found- er 231 Pennsylvania Museum 245 Pennsylvania Railroad 139,
140 Pennsylvania State College
226 Pennsylvania University 52,
225, 227, 228 Pennypacker, Galusha 109 Pennypacker, Samuel W.,
governor 79 Penrose, Boies, senator 95 People's National Bank, fail- ure 82 Pepper, William, educator
229, 232 Perkins, Joseph, engraver 248 Perkinson's Ferry, town, Pa.
64 Perry, county. Pa. 5, 7 Perry, Commodore 69 Peterson, Henry, writer 243 Phelan, Rt. Rev. Richard,
bishop of Pittsburgh 165 Philadelphia, county. Pa. 4, 7 Philadelphia, town. Pa. 4, 8, 26, 34, 51, 62, 63 ; archdio- cese 155, 156 ; arsenal 94 ; bank chartering 69; bank failures 81, 82; British oc- cupation of 48 ; canals 70, 71 ; Catholic hospitals 260 ; children, care of 262; con- stitution 72 ; debt imprison- ment 74; education in 215; and English common law 67; exhibition (1876) 79; land value 127; manufac- tures 137, 138; nativist movement 74; navy yard
INDEX
313
147 ; opera, first 250 ; Penn- sylvania Hospital 261 ; pop- ulation 10; port reports 147 ; railroads 71 ; and Revolution 47 ; and rural intercourse 117; settlement, first 20; social history 112; state rights 68; steamboat, first 67; streets, plan of 117; War of 1812 68; yel- low fever epidemic 63, 231 Philadelphia and Bristol
Turnpike 142 Philadelphia and Lancaster
Turnpike Co. 63 Philadelphia and , Reading
Railroad 140 Philadelphia Gazette 52 Philadelphia Medical and
Physical Journal 231 Phillips, Henry, singer 250 Philosophic Society, of Penn- sylvania 47 Physicians, College of 55 Physick, Philip Syng, physi- cian 232 Pickering, Charles, attorney
237 Pickering, Timothy 103, 104 Piece system, of prison em- ployment 285 Pierron, John 158 Pike, county. Pa. 5, 7 Pinchot, Gifford 95 Pittsburgh, town, Pa. 4, 8, 29 Catholic hospitals 260 Catholic schools 221, 222 children, care of 262; dio- cese 155, 164; Episcopal diocese 183, 184, 186 ; labor riot (1877) 80; population 9; port reports 148; manu- factures 137, 138; school statistics 220; steel manu- facture 134 Pittsburgh University 228 Plowden, Sir Edmund, land grant 19
Plumsock, town, Pa. 134 Pocahontas, mountain 3 Polk, Pa., institution 223 Pollock, James, governor 76 "Poor Richard's Almanac" 52 Poree, Michael, dentist 233 Porter, David D., admiral 71,
73, 109 Porter, James M., lawyer 104 Potter, county, Pa. 5, 7 Potter, Rt. Rev. Alonzo, Epis- copal bishop 186 Potter, James 60, 107 Pottsville, town. Pa. 5 Pound, Ezra, writer 243 Pratt, Matthew, artist 247 Pratt, R. H., general 228 Presbyterian Board of Publi- cation 192 Presbyterians, in Pennsyl- vania 38, 158, 176; educa- tional activities 215, 226; organization 177 ; statistics 154 Preston, Ann, physician 232 Price, William G., brigadier- general 110 Priestley, Joseph, chemist 189,
252 Princeton University 215 Printing, in Pennsylvania 214 Printz, John, colonial govern- or 21, 44 Prison Inspectors, Board of
281 Prison Labor Commission
282, 284 Privileges, Charter of 30 Protestant Episcopal Church Proud, Robert, writer 244 Public account system of
prison employment 285 Public Charities, Board of
254 Public Ledger 243 Public Works and Ways, sys- tem of prison employment 285
314
INDEX
Quakers. See Friends Quay, Matthew Stanley, sen- ator 78, 82 Queen's Road, Pa. 143
Railroad Commission, Pa. 148 Railroads, legislation concern- ing 276 Ramsey, David, writer 244 Randall, Samuel J. 105 Rawle, William, lawyer 237 Read, John M., lawyer 237 Read, T. Buchanan, writer
243 Reading, town. Pa. 4, 8, 138 Reading and Middletown
Canal 70 Red Bank, Pa., fort 94 "Redemptionists" 40 Redick, David 60 Reed, Henry, writer 244 Reed, Joseph 60, 107 Reed, Thomas, commodore
107 Reese, Rev. Francis E., min- ister 178 Reformed Church, in Penn- sylvania 35, 37, 155, 180; educational activities 227 Rendall, Rev. John B., min- ister 179 Repplier, Agnes, writer 164,
244
Reynolds, John F., soldier 108
Rhinelander, Rt. Rev. Philip
Mercer, Episcopal bishop
186
Richards, William E., artist
247 Ridgway, town, Pa. 5 Ritner, Joseph, governor 71 Rittenhouse, David 125, 176,
251 Roberts, Rev. James, minis- ter 179 Roche, Percy de la, physician
164 Rogers, Mrs. 63
Roosevelt, President and coal strike 82
Rosengarten, Joseph G. 191
Ross, George and Declaration of Independence 47 ; in rev- olutionary government 60
Ross, James 105
Rothermel, Peter Frederick, artist 247
Rulison, Rt. Rev. Nelson S., Episcopal bishop 187
Rush, Benjamin 47, 55, 231, 238 ; Sharpless's portrait of 246
Rush, John, Captain 55
Rush, Richard 104
Rush, William, sculptor 248
Russians, in Pennsylvania 10, 191
Ryan, Rt. Rev. Patrick J., archbishop of Philadelphia 160, 163
Ryland, WilHam 170
Rysingh, John Claude, col- onial governor 44
Sachse, Julius F., writer 244
St. Andrew's Society 259
St. Augustine's Church, Phil- adelphia 74
St. Clair, Arthur 59, 103, 107
St. George's Society 259
St. Joseph's Church, Philadel- phia 158, 202
St. Mary's Church, Philadel- phia 202, 221
St. Peter's Church, Philadel- phia 202
St. Philip Neri's Church, Phil- adelphia 74
St. Stephen's Church, Phila- delphia 249
St. Vincent de Paul Society 259
St. Vincent's Abbey 221
Salem, town, N. J. 25
Samuel, John 191
Sargent, John, artist 247
INDEX
315
Sargent, Thomas 170 Sartain, John, engraver 248 Sauer, Christopher 189, 229 Savatara, river. Pa. 146 Schaeffer, Nathan C. 229 Schelling, Felix E., writer 244 Schetky, George C, musician
250 Schmettau, Amelia von 160 Schmucker, Samuel S. 176 Schuylkill, county, Pa. 5, 7 Schuylkill, river, Pa. 2, 146 Schuylkill and Delaware
Canal Co. 63 Schuylkill Canal Co. 144 Schuylkill Navigation Co. 144 Schwab, Charles M. 162 Schweinitz, George E. de,
physician 233 Schwenkfelders, in Pennsyl- vania 35 Scotch-Irish, in Pennsyl- vania 38 Scott, Thomas A. 140 Scranton, town, Pa. 5, 8, 138 ; Catholic orphanage 261 ; diocese 155, 168 ; state hos- pital 260 Sergeant, John 72, 90, 237 Shamokin, Pa., state hospital
260 Shanahan, Rt. Rev. J. F., bishop of Harrisburg 167 Shanahan, Rt. Rev. John W., bishop of Harrisburg 167 Sharswood, George 177, 237 Shippen, Edward 46 Shippen, Joseph, writer 243 Shippen, William, physician
231 Shiras, George, Jr., physician
105 Shulze, John Andrew, gov- ernor 70 Shulze, John Andrew Mel-
chior 175 Shunk, Francis Rawn, gov- ernor 74, 75
Simcock, John 45, 188 Simpson, Matthew, Methodist
bishop 170 Singerley, William M,, editor
243 Sloan, Rev. William H., min- ister 178 Smethport, town, Pa. 5 Smith, Andrew J., soldier 109 Smith, Charles Emory 104,
243 Smith, Charles F. 108 Smith, James 47 Smith, John, captain 18 Smith, Rev. J. William, min- ister 179 Smith, Matthew 60 Smith, Persifor F., general
107 Smith, William, economist
244 Smith, Rev. William, educa- tor 225 Stiyder, county. Pa. 5, 7 Snyder, Simon, Governor,
and War of 1812 67, 68 Society for the Improvement
of Roads and Canals 143 Somerset, county, Pa. 4, 7 Somerset, town. Pa. 4 South Mountain 3 Spalding, Bishop J. L., strike
arbitration 83 Spangenberg, Bishop, Mora- vian 189 Spanish American War 82 Sportsman's Hall, Pa. 221 Spring City, Pa. institution
223 Springett, Gulielma 24 Springett, Sir William 24 Spring Garden, bank failure
80 Stanton, Edwin M. 104 _ State Use, system of prison
employment 285 Statistics and Information, Bureau of 256
316
INDEX
Steedman, James Barrett, sol- dier 109 Steelton, town, Pa. 134 Stengel, Alfred, physician 233 Stevens, Thaddeus, lawyer
71, 72, 229, 238 Stevens, Rt. Rev. William
Bacon 186 Steward, J. B. 171 Stewardson, Edmund, sculp- tor 248 Stewart, Rev. Calvin W.,
minister 179 Stewart, Charles, commodore
107 Stille, Alfred, physician 232 Stille, Charles J., educator
229, 244 Stille, Dr. John 176 Stockton, Frank R., writer
244 Stockton, Rev. John V., min- ister 179 Stockton, Julia 56 Stockton, Richard 56 Stone, William A., governor
79 Stonemen 193 Story, Julian, artist 248 Stoughton, William, educator
183 Strickland, William, archi- tect 249 Strikes, list of 277n Strong, William, jurist 105 Stroudsburg, town. Pa. 5 Stuart, Edwin S., governor
79 Stuart, Gilbert, artist 247 Sturgis, Samuel D., soldier
109 Stuyvesant, Peter, colonial
governor 20, 44 Sullivan, county, Pa. 5, 7 Sullivan, General 29 Sully, Thomas, artist 247 Sulzberger, Mayer, judge 191 Sunbury, town. Pa. 4
Susquehanna, county, Pa. 5, 7 Susquehanna, river, 145 Susquehanna Canal Co. 145 Swanendel, town, Delaware
190 Swarthmore College 227 Swedenborgians, in Pennsyl- vania 190 Swedes, in Pennsylvania, 20, 32 ; educational statistics 213 Synodical Home Missions, Presbyterian 177
Talbot, Rt. Rev. Ethelbert,
Episcopal bishop 187 Tammany, mountain 3 ->i Tannenhill, Adamson, general
68, 107 Tatham, John 158 Taylor, Bayard, writer 243 Taylor, James 47, 189 Taylor, Rev. John, minister
186 Taylor, Raynor, musician 250 Teiper, Thomas 66 Telephone, first public notice
141 Temple University 182, 227 Tener, John K., governor 79 Tennant, Rev. William 215 Tennent, Gilbert 176 Thomas, George, and govern- ment 46 Thompson, Edgar J., railroad
president 140 Thompson, Robert Ellis,
economist 245 Thompson, William, soldier
107 Thornton, William, architect
249 Thouron, Henry J., artist 248 Tilghman, Benjamin Chew,
inventor 252 Tilghman, William, lawyer
237 Tinicum, Pa. 20, 33, 172
INDEX
317
Tioga, county, Pa. 5, 7 Tionesta, town, Pa. 5 Toleration Act, and Penn 23 Torresdale, town, Pa., hatch- ery 151 Towanda, town, Pa. 5 Townsend, Elisha, dentist 234 Treverton, Pa., state hospital
260 Trueman, William H., dentist
235 Truman, James, dentist 235 Trumbauer, Horace, architect
249 Tuigg, Rt. Rev. J., bishop of
Pittsburgh 165 Tunkers, in Pennsylvania 34,
35, 36, 188 Tunkhannock, town. Pa. 5 Turkey, Indian clan 14 Turner, Nathaniel, pioneer 20 Turner, Robert 188 ; and gov- ernment 45; and Penn 24 Turtle, Indian clan 14, 17
Unadilla, river. Pa. 146
Union, county. Pa. 5, 7
Uniontown, Pa. 4
Unitarians, in Pennsylvania 189
United Brethren, in Pennsyl- vania 155 ; educational ac- tivities 227
United States, bank, first 63
Upland, Pa. 26
Ursinus College 227
Valley Forge 49 ; Wayne monument 58
Van Cleve, Rev. Robert S., minister 178
Van Dyck, Goeran, colonial governor 44
Van Etting, Abraham 191
Van Hulst, William, colonial governor 44
Van Twiller, Wouter, colon- ial governor 44
Van Valkenberg, E. A., edi- tor 243
Vaughan, John 189
Venango, county, Pa. 5, 7
Villanova 226
Virginia, and Pennsylvania 32
Vries, David Pieterzen de, colonial governor 19, 44
Walker, Thomas U., architect
249 Walking Purchase 28 Wallace, Horace Binney,
writer 244 Wanamaker, John 104 War of 1812, and Pennsyl- vania 68, 107 Warburton, Charles K, editor
243 Warden, Thomas, dentist 234 Warfield, Rev. Ethelbert D.,
minister 179 Warren, county. Pa. 5, 7 Warren's Tavern, battle 58 Washington, county, Pa. 4, 7 Washington, town. Pa. 4 Washington, George, in Phil- adelphia 48 Washington and Jefferson
College 226, 227 Watkins, Thomas H., strike
arbitration 83 Wayne, county, Pa. 4, 7 Wayne, Anthony 57, 107 Waynesboro College 227 Waynesburg, town. Pa. 4 Webb, George, writer 243 Webb, Marshall H., dentist
235 Webb, Thomas, pioneer 170 Weiser, Col. John Conrad 173 Wellsboro, town. Pa. 5 Welsh, in Pennsylvania 41 West, Benjamin, artist 247 West Branch, river. Pa. 146 West Chester, town, Pa. 4 Westinghouse, George, in- ventor 252
318
INDEX
f)'
Westminster College 227 Westmoreland, county,Pa. 4, 7 Weston, Henry G. 183 West Pennsylvania Classical and Scientific Institute 182 Wetherill, Samuel, Free
Quaker 188 Wharton, Thomas, Jr., gov- ernor 60, 62 Whipple, D. B., dentist 234 Whiskey Insurrection 64 Whitaker, Rt. Rev. Ozi Will- iam, Episcopal bishop 186 White, J. D., dentist 234 White, Rev. J. McC, minis- ter 178 White, J. William, dentist
234 White, Mary 54 White, S. S., dentist 234, 235 White, Thomas 54 White, William 54 White, Rt. Rev. William,
Episcopal bishop 185 Whitehead, Rt. Rev. Cortland
186 Wickersham, James P. 229 Widener, P. A. B., art col- lection 246 Wiley, John A., soldier 110 Wilkes-Barre, town. Pa. 4,
8; Jewish orphanage 262 Wilkins, William 104 William Penn Charter School
214 Williams, Talcott, editor 243 Williamsport, town. Pa. 4,
171 ; training school 220 Williamsport Dickinson Sem- inary 171 Willing, Thomas 54 Wilson, Alexander 247, 252 Wilson, James 56, 62, 105, 237 ; and Declaration of In- dependence 47 Wilson, John M., General,
strike arbitration 83 Wilson, Rev. Samuel J., min- ister 179
Wilson, William Bauchop 104
Wilson College, Chambers- burg, Pa. 227
Wilstach collection 245
Wind Gap, mountain 3
Windrim, John T., architect 249
Wistar, Isaac, soldier 109
Wolf, George, governor 70, 71 ; and public schools 229
Wolle, J. Fred, musical di- rector 251
Wood, George B., physician 232
Wood, Horatio C, physician 233
Wood, Most Rev. James F., archbishop of Philadelphia 160
Woodhouse, Thomas, physi- cian 232
Woods, Rev. Henry, minister 178
W o r k m e n's Compensation Board 255
Wright, Hon. Carroll D., strike arbitration 83
Wright, Joseph, artist 247
Wyoming, county. Pa. 5, 7
Wyoming seminary, King- ston, Pa. 171
Wyoming Valley 42; massa- cre 29, 50
Yeates, Justice, impeachment
67 Yong, Capt., navigator 20 York, county. Pa., 4, 7 York, town. Pa. 4, 49; Luth- eran school 215 York Road, Pa. 143 Youghiogheny, river, Pa. 146 Young, Rt. Rev. Josue M.,
bishop of Erie 166 Young, S. B. M., soldier 109 Young Men's Christian Asso- ciation 192
Zentmayer, Joseph, optician 253
80-78
4^
vT'
v/
I I
c
^'
A
o . , * A
|
.^^^, |
||
|
^ |
fc |
,^' >'^^%:
AUG~T8~
^ #
N. MANCHESTER, INDIANA 46962
^
LIBRARY OF CONGRESS
0 014 207 231 Z
vmw.i^^
Vn ,1
lr^±
f ' :i
m^M:
m^'^r^-
^W'
i